65/1954 Sb.
The Decree
Minister of Foreign Affairs
of 15 July. December 1954
the Geneva Conventions of 12 August August 1949. on the protection of victims of war
At the diplomatic conference held in Geneva from 21. April to 12. August
1949 for the purpose of the negotiation of international agreements on the protection of victims of war were
agreed, and on 12 June 2006. August 1949 signed by the following international instruments:
1. the final act of the diplomatic conference convened to perform the revise
The Geneva Convention of 27 November. July 1929 for the amelioration of the wounded and
sick in armies in the field, the Hague Convention of 18 March. October 1907 for the
adaptation of the principles of the Geneva Convention of 6. July 1906 for the maritime war
and Convention concluded at Geneva on 27 June. July 1929 for the treatment of
prisoners of war and to the negotiation of the Convention on the protection of civilians in
the war.
2. Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick members of the
the armed forces in the field.
3. Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked
the armed forces at sea.
4. The Geneva Convention on the treatment of prisoners of war.
5. The Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during the war.
In accordance with article 58 of the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick
members of the armed forces in the field and similar articles in other
These conventions have accelerated following the Convention effect six months after
saved at least two instruments of ratification, i.e. on the day 21. October 1950.
Czechoslovakia made when signing
and the conventions listed below) No 2 and 3 reservations to article 10, each of the two conventions,
(b)) of the Convention under no 4 reservations with respect to articles 10, 12 and 85 and
(c)) of the Convention referred to in no. 5 the reservations to articles 11 and 45.
The National Assembly had mentioned treaties consent on 22.
February 1950, with reservations, which were made when signing. The Convention has been
approved by the President of the Republic on 26. September 1950 and the instruments of ratification
Czechoslovakia were deposited with the Swiss Federal Council 19 October. December
1950. the ratification of the confirmed reservations attached to Czechoslovakia
the signature. In accordance with article 58 of the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and
the sick members of the armed forces in the field and similar provisions
other conventions have acquired four of the said Convention, the international effectiveness for
The Czechoslovak Republic on the day of 19. June 1951.
In accordance with article 59 of the Geneva Convention of 12 April. August 1949 for the amelioration
the wounded and sick members of the armed forces in the field, this
the Convention in relations between the Contracting Parties to the Convention of 22 December. August
1864, of 6. July 1906, and from 27 June. July 1929.
In accordance with article 58 of the Geneva Convention of 12 April. August 1949 for the amelioration
the wounded, sick and shipwrecked members of armed forces at sea, this
the Convention in relations between the Contracting Parties to the Hague Convention X of
October 18, 1907 on the adaptation of the principles of the Geneva Convention of 1906 to
the naval war.
In accordance with article 134 of the Geneva Convention of 12 April. August 1949 on the treatment of
prisoners of war be replaced by the provisions of this Convention in the relations between the Contracting
the parties to the Convention of 27 September. in July 1929, and according to article 135 of the Geneva
Convention of 12 June. August 1949 on the treatment of prisoners of war, this
make up the Convention in relations between the great powers, which are bound by the Hague
Convention on the laws and customs of land warfare (whether it is a Convention of
29 April. in July 1899, or about the Convention of 18 December. October 1907)
Contracting Parties to the Geneva Convention, of 12 June. August 1949 on the treatment of
prisoners of war, the title II Regulations, annexed to the said Hague
conventions.
Pursuant to article 154 of the Geneva Convention of 12 April. August 1949 on the protection of
during the war, civilians make up this Convention in the relations between the powers,
that are bound by the Hague Convention on the laws and customs of land warfare
(whether it is a Convention of 29 July 1899, or about the Convention of 18 December.
October 1907) and which are Contracting Parties to the Geneva Convention of 12 April.
August 1949 on the protection of civilians during war, part II and III of the Regulations,
connected to the Hague conventions.
Authentic texts the English and French the final act and of the four
The Geneva Conventions and reservations to them along with a Czech translation
be published as separate parts of the annex to the statute book. ^ ^ *)
In addition to Czechoslovakia are up till now bound by these conventions referred to above
States:
Switzerland, Yugoslavia, Monaco, Liechtenstein, Chile, India, The Vatican,
Filipina, Lebanon, Jordánie, Pakistan (which in the ratification instrument
The Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during the war, made a reservation to article.
44 and to article. 68. 2), Denmark, France, Israel, Norway, Italy (whose
instrument of ratification does not mention the reservations made when signing)
The South African Union, Guatemala, Spain (whose instrument of ratification
The Geneva Convention on treatment of prisoners of war takes on the second reservation,
made to the Convention, when signing, nezmiňujíc of the first reservation,
made in Belgium (signature), that the application of the Geneva Conventions on the
the protection of victims of war spread to the territory of the Belgian Congo and
The Post-Urundi), Egypt, Japan, Mexico, El Salvador, Luxembourg
(which withdrew its reservation), Austria, San Marino, Syria, South
Viet Nam, Nicaragua, Sweden, Turkey, Liberie, Cuba, Soviet Union
Socialist Republics, the people's Republic of Romania, Bulgaria, the people's
Republic, the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic, Belarus
Soviet Socialist Republic, the Netherlands, the Hungarian people's
Republic, Ecuador, Western Germany and the Polish people's Republic.
David r.
Annex 1
Final Act of the
The diplomatic conference convened to perform the revise
The Geneva Convention of 27 November. July 1929 for the amelioration of the wounded and
sick in armies in the field,
The Hague Convention of 18 March. October 1907 concerning the adaptation of the principles of the Geneva
the Convention of 6 May. July 1906 the war maritime,
The Convention, concluded in Geneva on 27 June 1996. July 1929 for the treatment of war
the prisoners,
and to the negotiation of
the Convention on the protection of civilians during the war.
(Translation.)
Final Act of the
The diplomatic conference convened to perform the revise
The Geneva Convention of 27 November. July 1929 for the amelioration of the wounded and
sick in armies in the field,
The Hague Convention of 18 March. October 1907 concerning the adaptation of the principles of the Geneva
the Convention of 6 May. July 1906 the war maritime,
The Convention, concluded in Geneva on 27 June 1996. July 1929 for the treatment of war
the prisoners
and to the negotiation of
the Convention on the protection of civilians during the war.
Conference of the Swiss Federal Council convened in order to revise
The Geneva Convention of 27 November. July 1929 for the amelioration of the wounded and
sick in armies in the field,
The Hague Convention of 18 March. October 1907 concerning the adaptation of the principles of the Geneva
the Convention of 6 May. July 1906 the war maritime,
The Convention, concluded in Geneva on 27 June 1996. July 1929 for the treatment of war
prisoners and
for the negotiation of a Convention on the protection of civilians in war
acted in Geneva from 21. April to 12. in August 1949, on the basis of the four proposals
the conventions discussed and approved the XVII. the international conferences of the Red
the cross, which was held in Stockholm.
The Conference agreed on the texts of these conventions:
I. the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick members of the
the armed forces in the field;
II. Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked
the armed forces at sea;
III. The Geneva Convention on treatment of prisoners of war;
IV. The Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during the war.
This Convention, of which the text was taken in the languages French and
the English, are annexed to this Act. Official translation of those conventions
in the language of the Spanish and Russian will be taken care of the Swiss Federal
of the Council.
In addition, the Conference adopted the 11 resolucí, which are also connected to the
This Act. ^ 1)
On the evidence of the undersigned, duly authorised by their respective Governments, have signed this
the final act.
Done at Geneva on 12 December 2003. August 1949 in French and English.
The original and the documents accompanying it shall be deposited in the archives of the Swiss
the Conference.
In Afghanistan:
M. Osman Amiri
N. Bammate
Mohammed Ali Cherzad
People's Republic of Albania:
Halim Budo
In Argentina:
B. Llambi
Guillermo Speroni
For Australia:
W. R. Hodgson
For Austria:
Dr. Ores. Bluehdorn
For Belgium:
Maurice Bourquin
H. Adam
M. Mineur
R. du Moulin
For the Soviet Socialist Republic of Belarus:
One with the connected subject to ^ 2)
I. Kucejnikov
For the Republic of the Union of Burmské:
Tons Of Hla Oung
For Brazil:
Joao Pinto da Silva
For the people's Republic of Bulgaria:
K. B. Svetlov
For Canada:
Emile Vaillancourt
Max H. Wershof
In Chile:
F. Ortiz Cisternas
Ramon Rodriguez
For China:
Wu Nan-Yu
In Colombia:
Rafael Rocha Schloss
For The Costa-Rico:
M. Bourla
In Cuba:
J. de la Luz Marfil
For Denmark:
Georg Cohn
Paul Ipsen
Bagge
In Egypt:
And Safwat.
M. S. Guenena
In Ecuador:
Alex Gastelú.
For Spain:
Luis Calderón
The Marquis de Villalobar
For the United States:
Leland Harrison
Raymund J. Yingling
In Abyssinia:
Zelleke Gachaou
In Finland:
In Ahokas.
For France:
Albert Lamarle
Dr. Pierre Puyo
G. Cahen-El Salvador
For Greece:
R. Ax. Agathocles
In Guatemala:
A. Dupont-Willemin
For the Hungarian people's Republic:
Dr. G. Haraszti
Kara Anna
For India:
B. m. Rao the Colonel
P. N. Haksar
R. Narayanan.
For Iran:
Abdol Hossein Meykadeh
For the Republic of Ireland:
Michael Rynne
George P. Hodnett
William M. Cashman
In Israel:
Maurice Fischer
Zvi Loker
For Italy:
Giacinto Auriti
Ettore Baistrocchi
Mario Peruzzi
Adolfo Maresca
In Lebanon:
Mikaoui
In Liechtenstein:
Earl F. Wilczek
In Luxembourg:
J. Sturm
For Mexico:
Pedro de Alba
T. Sanchez-Hernandez
J. Orozco
For The Principality Of Monaco:
M. Lozé
For Nicaraguu:
Lifschitz
For Norway:
Rolf Andersen
In New Zealand:
R. Quentin-Baxter
In Pakistan:
S. M. A. Faruki, M. G.
And H. Shaikh
For The Netherlands:
J. Bosch de Rosenthal
In Peru:
Gonzalo Pizarro
For Poland:
Stanislaw K
In Portugal:
General Luiz Pinto Lello
For the Romanian people's Republic:
E Luca
Dr. V. Dimitriou
Octavian Fenesan
For the United Kingdom of great Britannia and Northern Ireland:
Robert Craigie
W. H. Gardner
In The Vatican:
Paul Bertoli
Charles Comte
For Sweden:
Staffan Söderblom
For Switzerland:
Max Petitpierre
Colonel div. du Pasquier
Plinio Bolla
Zutter Ph.
H. Meuli
For Syria:
Omar El Djabri
A. Gennaoui
Czechoslovakia:
Dr. P. Winkler
For Siam:
L. D. Bhakdi
For The Turkey:
Rana Tarhan
Nedim Abut
H. Mayatepek
For the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic:
One with the connected subject to ^ 2)
N. Baran
For the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics:
With attached reservations ^ 2)
N. Slavin
P. Morozov
In Uruguay:
The Council, Colonel Hector j. Blanco
In Venezuela:
A. Posse de Rivas
For the Federative People's Republic of Yugoslavia or:
Consul Pleic Ratko
(Translation.)
The statement of the delegation of the Belarusian Soviet Socialist Republic to the
the signature of the final act of the diplomatic conference.
"A delegation of the Belarusian Soviet Socialist Republic notes with
regrets that the resolution condemning the use of the resources of the mass
the extermination of the population, submitted by the delegation of the Union of Soviet
Socialist Republics, was rejected by the Conference. The adoption of this
resolution 1244, which corresponds to the interests of all peaceful nations of the world, was
However, the greatly expanded role and scope of the Conference and contributed to the
ensuring the effective protection of the victims of the war against the nejzhoubnějším
consequences. "
The statement of the delegation of the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic to the
the signature of the final act of the diplomatic conference.
"The delegation of the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic notes with
regrets that the resolution condemning the use of the resources of the mass
the extermination of the population, submitted by the delegation of the Union of Soviet
Socialist Republics, was rejected by the Conference. The adoption of this
resolution 1244, which corresponds to the interests of all peaceful nations of the world, was
However, the greatly expanded role and reach of this Conference and contributed to the
ensuring the effective protection of the victims of the war against the nejzhoubnějším
consequences. "
Statement by the delegation of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics in
the signature of the final act of the diplomatic conference.
"The delegation of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics make when signing
The final act of the following reservations:
1. The Soviet delegation notes with regret that the resolution condemning
the use of the means of mass extermination of the population, which was lodged,
the Conference was rejected. The adoption of this resolution, which corresponds to the interests of the
all the peaceful nations of the world, it would greatly increase the role and
the reach of this Conference and would help to ensure the most efficient
the protection of the victims of the war against the nejzhoubnějším the consequences.
2. As regards the fact that the Conference has adopted resoluci, which recommends
zkoumati the question of the establishment of an international body, which should be nahraditi
protection of power, the Soviet delegation declares that it does not see the need to
to examine this question and thus less to set up such a body, since the problem
protective powers is sufficiently modified conventions agreed on this
Conference. "
(Translation.)
Reservations
made at the signing of the Geneva Conventions of 12 August August 1949.
The people's Republic of Albania
Malo, first Secretary of the Albanian Embassy in Paris:
1. The Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick members of the armed
forces in the field.
Article 10: "the people's Republic of Albania shall not be recognised as a regular request
powers, in whose power they are wounded and sick, to the General Organization
or to a neutral State to replace the protective power, except with the
that power, whose nationals are protected persons. "
2. the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked members of the armed
forces at sea.
Article 10: "the people's Republic of Albania shall not be recognised as a regular request
powers, in whose power they are protected persons, or to the General Organization
to a neutral State to replace the protective power, unless it
power, whose members agreed are protected persons. "
3. Convention on the treatment of prisoners of war.
Article 10: "the people's Republic of Albania shall not be recognised as a regular request
powers, in whose power they are protected persons, or to the General Organization
to a neutral State to replace the protective power, unless the
She gave consent, to which members of the power are protected persons. "
To article 12: "the people's Republic of Albania considers that, in the event that
the prisoners were moved to other powers of powers that is in captivity,
will remain accountable for the application of the Convention to these captive power
that is theirs. "
Article 85: "the people's Republic of Albania considers that persons convicted of
under the Nuremberg principles, for war crimes and crimes against humanity
in accordance with the law of the country, which holds prisoners in captivity, must
be subjected to the same regime as the person sentenced in the country of which the
It is. It is therefore not considered Albania vázánu article 85 as regards the
a category of persons mentioned in this reservation. "
4. Convention on the protection of civilians during the war.
To article 11: "the people's Republic of Albania shall not be recognised as a regular request
powers, in whose power they are protected persons, or to the General Organization
to a neutral State to replace the protective power, unless it
power, whose members agreed are protected persons. "
Article 45: "the people's Republic of Albania considers that, in the event that
protected persons were moved to other powers powers, that is,
will remain accountable for the application of the Convention to persons protected power
that is in power. "
Argentina
Speroni, first Secretary of the Argentine Embassy in Bern, Switzerland, makes this
reservation concerning the four Geneva Conventions:
"The Argentine Government followed with interest the work of the Conference and the Argentine
the delegation took part in them with pleasure. The task was difficult, however, as it
our President rightly said at the end of the meeting, we have achieved success.
Argentina, gentlemen, the pioneering space among many other Nations in
the issues that were the subject of our negotiations. So I'll sign on behalf of your
the Government and all four Convention ad referendum, subject to their
common article 3 will be the only one-with the exclusion of all others-whose
will be used in the event of armed conflict, which do not have
international character. Also, I'll sign the Convention for the protection of civilian persons with
subject to article 68. "
Byelorussian Soviet Socialist Republic
Kucejnikov, the head of a delegation of the Belarusian Soviet Socialist Republic:
1. Upon signature of the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick members of the
the armed forces in the field is the Government of the Belarus Soviet Socialist
the Republic of this reservation:
Article 10: "in the case, that it will be given proper consent of the Government of a country,
whose nationals are protected persons, will not recognize the Byelorussian Soviet
Socialist Republic for the valid application addressed to the powers in whose
power are protected persons, neutral State or the General Organization,
in order to assume the tasks incumbent on the protective powers. "
2. When signing the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked
the armed forces at sea shall be the Government of the Belarus Soviet Socialist
the Republic of this reservation:
Article 10: "in the case, that it will be given proper consent of the Government of a country,
whose nationals are protected persons, will not recognize the Byelorussian Soviet
Socialist Republic for the valid application, whose powers are able to
protected persons, addressed to a neutral State or the General Organization,
in order to assume the tasks incumbent on the protective powers. "
3. When signing the Convention on treatment of prisoners of war is the Government
The Belarusian Soviet Socialist Republic of the following reservations:
Article 10: "in the case, that it will be given proper consent of the Government of a country,
whose nationals are protected persons, will not recognize the Byelorussian Soviet
Socialist Republic for the valid application, whose powers are able to
protected persons, addressed to a neutral State or the General Organization,
in order to assume the tasks incumbent on the protective powers. "
To article 12: "the Byelorussian Soviet Socialist Republic will not recognize that the
the power of holding prisoners, which is shifted to other powers, was validly
exempted from liability for the application of the Convention to such prisoners after a period of time, when
they were svěřeni the powers that agreed with their adoption. "
Article 85: "the Byelorussian Soviet Socialist Republic does not consider the
for vázánu, the obligation arising from article 85, extend the application of the Convention
the prisoners convicted by the Nuremberg principles for war
crimes and crimes against humanity, since the persons convicted for these
the crimes must be subject to the regime established in the country, which it is, for
persons serving their punishment. "
4. the signing of the Convention on the protection of civilians during the war, the Government considers the
The Belarusian Soviet Socialist Republic for its obligation to prohlásiti
this:
"Although this Convention does not apply to the civilian population outside the territory
occupied by the enemy and therefore does not match completely the requirements of humanity,
the delegation of Belarus declares Soviet Socialist Republic,
recognising that the stated Convention pursues interests relating to the protection of civilian
the population in occupied territory and in some other cases, it is
empowered by the Government of the Belarusian Soviet Socialist Republic podepsati
This Convention, with the following caveats:
To article 11: "in the case, that it will be given proper consent of the Government of a country,
whose nationals are protected persons, will not recognize the Government of Belarus
Soviet Socialist Republic as a valid application powers the
power are protected persons, addressed to a neutral State or General
Organization, in order to assume the tasks incumbent on the protective powers. "
Article 45: "the Byelorussian Soviet Socialist Republic will not recognize that the
the power of holding a internované person is moved to a different
powers has been validly exempted from liability for the application of the Convention on the
the person for the period, after which it would have been entrusted with powers, which agreed with the
their adoption. "
Brazil
Pinto da Silva, Brazil, Consul General made these reservations, if
as for the Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during the war:
"When signing the Convention for the protection of civilian persons in the war wishes to Brazil
připojiti two express reservations. With regard to article 44, since he could
brzditi activity and protective powers, as regards article 46, because
the contents of paragraph 2 exceeds the framework of the Convention, of which the main and
the specific purpose is to protect the people and not their physical assets. "
The people's Republic of Bulgaria
Kosta (B). Svetlov, Bulgarian Ambassador in Switzerland, makes this
statement:
"As mandated by the people's Republic of Bulgaria's Government got a pleasant
the obligation as their satisfaction over the fact that I could
zúčastniti development Humanities Act the biggest international
importance of the Act and the conventions on the protection of all the victims of the war.
"However, I wish that there was no need to use them at all, that is.
We all spread out all his efforts to prevent a new war, to
It was not a victim, to whom they should be given assistance in accordance with the provisions of the
some of these conventions.
I say with deep regret over the fact that most of the
the diplomatic Conference did not accept the proposal of the Soviet delegation concerning the
the unconditional ban on nuclear weapons and other weapons of mass
the extermination of the population. "
At the signing of the conventions is, therefore, the Government of the people's Republic of Bulgaria, the following
reservations, which form an integral part of the conventions:
1. The Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians in the war, from 12 October. August
1949:
Upon signature of this Convention, the Government of the people's Republic of Bulgaria added these
reservations, which form an integral part of the Convention:
To article 11: "the people's Republic of Bulgaria shall not be recognised as valid if the
the power of holding civilians in the war turns on the neutral power
or on lidumilnou organization in order to entrust their
protection without the consent of the Government of the country of which they are members. "
Article 45: "the people's Republic of Bulgaria will not recognize that the power socket
internované civilian persons in the war, that the person has moved to
other powers, which gave consent to their adoption, has been exempted from
responsibility for the application of the rules of the Convention to these persons for the period after
you are at this second powers. "
2. Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked
the armed forces at sea of 12 June. August 1949.
Upon signature of this Convention, the Government of the people's Republic of Bulgaria added this
the reservation, which is an integral part of the Convention:
Article 10: "the people's Republic of Bulgaria shall not be recognised as valid if the
power holding the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, or medical staff
the armed forces at sea, turn to a neutral power or lidumilnou
Organization in order to entrust their protection, without the consent of the
the Government of the country of which they are members. "
3. The Geneva Convention on the treatment of prisoners of war of 12 June. August
1949.
Upon signature of this Convention, the Government of the people's Republic of Bulgaria added these
reservations, which are an integral part of the Convention.
Article 10: "the people's Republic of Bulgaria shall not be recognised as valid if the
the power of holding prisoners of war will turn to a neutral power or on the
lidumilnou organization, entrusted to protect them, without the consent of the
the Government of the country of which they are members. "
To article 12: "the people's Republic of Bulgaria will not recognize that the power socket
prisoners of war, that these people moved to other powers, which
gave consent to their adoption, was exempted from responsibility for the application
the rules of the Convention to the person listed after the time you are on the second
powers. "
Article 85: "the people's Republic of Bulgaria is not considered vázánu
to extend the application of the provisions arising from article 85 on the war
convicted prisoners on the basis of lawmaking powers, which are the prisoners
in captivity, and in accordance with the principles of the Nuremberg trials for war crimes or
for crimes against humanity, of which these persons have committed before
falling into captivity, because these persons must submit to the mode
the country established for the serving of the sentence. "
4. Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick members of the
the armed forces in the field of 12. August 1949.
Upon signature of this Convention, the Government of the people's Republic of Bulgaria added this
the reservation, which is an integral part of the Convention.
Article 10: "the people's Republic of Bulgaria shall not be recognised as valid if the
power holding the wounded, sick or medical personnel of the armed
forces in the field, turns on a neutral power, or on the lidumilnou organization,
to entrust their protection, without the consent of the Government of the country of which they are
members of these persons. "
Canada
Wershof, the Ambassador Council of the High Commissioner for Canada in London, makes
This reservation, the terms of the Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians in
the war:
"Canada reserves the right to battle Dragons of the death penalty in accordance with the provisions of the
Article 68, paragraph second, regardless of whether the legislation
occupied territory at a time when the occupation, stipulates the punishment does not provide, or
death to the offences which are listed in that article. "
Spain
Calderón y Martin, Spanish Ambassador in Switzerland, makes this
reservation, the terms of the Geneva Convention on treatment of prisoners of war;
the text of this reservation was presented in Spanish, French and
English:
"In the matter of procedural guarantees and the criminal and disciplinary sanctions to ensure
Spain prisoners of the same treatment, as provided for in its laws
for its own national forces.
"Under international law (article 99) according to Spain intends to
only the right of contractual origin or those that would be drawn up
organisations in advance, are involved. "
United States
Vincent, the Ambassador of the United States of America, Switzerland, shall be in
the signature of the Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians in the war, from 12 October.
August 1949 this statement:
"The Government of the United States fully endorses the objectives pursued
The Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during the war.
"I have received instructions from my Government, I signed this Convention with the following
referred to:, subject to article 68
The United States reserves the right to battle Dragons of the death penalty in accordance with
the provisions of article 68, paragraph second, regardless of whether the
the legislation occupied territory at a time when the occupation begins, establishes or
does not provide for the death penalty to offences that are cited in the article
listed. "
The Hungarian people's Republic
Mrs. Karová makes these reservations:
"A delegation of the Hungarian people's Republic on the reserved the meeting of the diplomatic
the Conference held on 11 July. August 1949 right připojiti express reservations
When signing up to conventions, should be examined. Pointed out in his
speech at the meeting mentioned that do not agree with all the provisions of these
conventions. After a thorough examination of the texts of the conventions, the Government of Hungary decided to
the people's Republic of podepsati the Convention, despite their deficiencies, which
beat in the eye, because it is of the opinion that the Convention represent the progress with
the perspective of the implementation of the humanitarian principles and the protection of victims of war.
"The Government of the Hungarian people's Republic is forced to konstatovati, that the actual
the results of the diplomatic Conference closed on 12 June 2006. August 1949 remained for the
expectations, because most of the members of the Conference has not adopted the suggestions of the Soviet
delegation relating to nuclear weapons and other means of mass
the extermination of the population.
"A delegation of the Hungarian people's Republic has taken note of regret
the opinion of the majority of the Conference, which runs counter to the wishes of the Nations involved
in the struggle for peace and for their freedom. A delegation of the Hungarian people's Republic
is convinced that the adoption of the Soviet proposals would mean
the most effective measures for the protection of victims of war. A delegation of Hungarian folk
Republic wants to especially podtrhnouti the basic shortcomings of the Convention on the protection of
civilians during the war, the deficiencies to which attention to the meetings of the
the Conference of the States participating in this Conference. In particular, article 4
the Convention, according to which the provisions of the Convention on the protection of civilians in war
do not apply to certain people, because the State of which they are nationals,
to the above-mentioned Convention did. The Government of the Hungarian people's Republic considers that the
These provisions are contrary to the principles of scholastic, which has a Convention
to ensure.
"The Government of the Hungarian people's Republic also has serious objections to the article
5 of the Convention, according to which no longer justified suspicion of activities
harmful to the security of the State to ensure that individuals were protected
deprived of the protection provided by the Convention. The Government of the Hungarian people's Republic is the
considers that this provision makes the implementation of the fundamental principles of the Convention
I ilusorním in advance. "
"Express the reservations of the Government of people's Republic of Hungary upon signature of conventions
are these:
1. "according to the opinion of the Hungarian people's Republic Government to apply the provisions of
Article 10 of the conventions ' wounded and sick ', ' maritime ' and ' prisoners of war ',
as well as article 11 of the Convention on the protection of civilians during war, the provisions of
concerning the replacement of the protective powers, only in this case, that
There is the Government, which protected persons are nationals.
2. "the Government of the Hungarian people's Republic is unable to approve the provisions of article
11 conventions ' wounded and sick ', ' maritime ' and ' prisoners of war ', respectively,
Article 12 of the Convention on the protection of civilians during the war, according to which
the power of the protective powers apply to the interpretation of the conventions.
3. As regards article 12 of the Convention on the treatment of prisoners, is the Government
Hungarian people's Republic on its opinion that, in the case of transfer
prisoners of war from the one power to another must be responsible for
application of the provisions of the Convention, náležeti these two powers.
4. "a delegation of the Hungarian people's Republic reiterates its protest, which for the
the meetings, at which it was discussed, article 85 of the Convention on the treatment of
prisoners of war, made for that purpose, to prisoners of war condemnation
for war crimes and for crimes against humanity by the Nuremberg
the principles were subjected to the same treatment as criminals the conviction for
the other crimes.
5. "the Government of the Hungarian people's Republic maintains, finally, on its
the opinion, which has interpreted the provisions of article 45 of the Convention on the protection of civilians
during the war, namely that in the case of the movement of protected persons from the one power
the second must responsible for the application of provisions of the Convention belong to both
These powers. "
Israel
Israel's delegate to the burners, the European Office of the United Nations Organisation
and the International Committee of the Red Cross, makes this statement:
"According to the instructions that I have received from my Government, I'll sign the Geneva
Convention on the treatment of prisoners of war, without any reservations. For each of the
the three other conventions will, however, my signature accompanied by the reservations to which
the content is this:
1. Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick members of the
the armed forces in the field.
"With the proviso that Israel, even if it respects the integrity of the badges and
rozeznávacích characters laid down by the Convention, will be taking the red shield
David as a badge and character of their rozeznávacího health services
of the armed forces. "
2. Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked
the armed forces at sea.
"With the proviso that Israel, even if it respects the integrity of the badges and
rozeznávacích characters set by the Convention, will be like the red shield
David on praporech, náramenních tapes, as well as on all
material (čítajíc in it and the hospital ships), health services. "
3. The Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during the war.
"With the proviso that Israel, even if it respects the integrity of the badges and
rozeznávacích characters referred to in article 38 of the Geneva Convention of 12 April.
August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded and sick members of the
the armed forces in the field, will be taking the Red Shield of David as
the badge and the rozeznávacího character of the proposed this Convention. "
Italie
Auriti, Ambassador to Italy, makes this Declaration to the Convention on the treatment of
prisoners of war and the resolucím No. 6, 7 and 9 of the Geneva diplomatic
Conference:
1. The Geneva Convention on the treatment of prisoners of war.
"The Italian Government declares that makes reservations to the last paragraph of article
66 Convention on the treatment of prisoners of war. "
2. Resolution No. 6 of the Geneva Diplomatic Conference.
"Whereas, the Conference expressed the wish that the High Contracting
the parties entrust the task to the Commission of experts as soon as possible to study how best to
technically improve the modern communication means between hospital
ships on one side and war ships and military aircraft on the side
Second, the Italian Government hopes that the Commission of experts will be
convened as far as possible in the coming months in order to develop
International Code governing the use of these means, exactly.
"The Italian military forces just a thorough study this question and would be
willing to submit, after the case of the specific technical proposals, which could
serve as a basis for discussion. "
3. Resolution No. 7 of the diplomatic conference.
"The Italian Government is willing to take all the necessary measures to
Hospital ships in frequent and regular breaks the news about
its location, its direction and speed. "
4. Resolution No. 9 of the diplomatic conference.
"As regards the second paragraph of the resolution No. 9, the Italian Government is of
considers that the Telecommunications Administration of the High Contracting Parties have
work together to develop a system, how to group telegrams war
the prisoners in order to facilitate the transmission of encrypted communication, in order to avoid
confusion, duplication of international transmission and increase costs. "
Luxembourg
Sturm, Luxembourg's chargé d'affaires in Switzerland, connecting this
reservation:
"The Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, undersigned, delegate, duly mandated by its
the Government signed today, 8. in December 1949, the Convention, prepared by the
the diplomatic conference in Geneva on the treatment of prisoners of war with
subject to:
' that the existing State law will continue to vztahovati management,
that are in the running. ' "
New Zealand
George Robert Laking, Council, Embassy of New Zealand in
Washington, d.c., makes this reservation:
"The Government of New Zealand wishes to declare when signing the four conventions
drawn up by a diplomatic conference in Geneva, 1949, that's
reserves its opinion on the reservations of other States because not enough
time to explore these reservations.
"The Government of New Zealand wishes to when signing the Convention for the protection of
the civil war has made these persons for reservation:
1. "New Zealand reserves the right to use the death penalty, according to the
the provisions of article 68, in the second paragraph, regardless of whether the
the legislation occupied territory at a time when the occupation begins, establishes or
does not provide for the death penalty to offences that are in the article.
listed.
2. "whereas the General Assembly of the United Nations, schválivši
the principles contained in the Statute and the judgment of the Nuremberg Tribunal, commissioned
Commission for international law, to hold these policies into the General
codification of crimes against the peace and security of mankind,
New Zealand's right to take all necessary measures to ensure that the
such criminal acts will be punished, regardless of the provisions of article
70, first paragraph. "
The Netherlands
Bosch, Knight de Rosenthal, Dutch Ambassador in Switzerland, declares
this:
"My Government gave me instruction to signed the four conventions drawn up by
the diplomatic Conference, which was held in Geneva from 21. April to 12.
August 1949. My Government, however, hopes to join this reservation,
with regard to the Geneva Convention relating to the protection of civilian persons in
the war:
Kingdom of the Netherlands reserves the right to battle Dragons of the death penalty in accordance with
the provisions of article 68, paragraph second, regardless of whether the
the legislation occupied territory at a time when the occupation begins, establishes or
does not provide for the death penalty to offences referred to in the article. ".
Poland
Przybos, Polish Ambassador in Switzerland, connects these reservations, if
as to the four Geneva Conventions:
1. "when signing the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick
members of the armed forces in the field, I declare that the Government of Poland
Republic accedes to the above-mentioned Convention, subject to its article 10.
"The Government of the Republic of Poland will not recognize that it is a rightfully request powers, in whose
power are wounded and sick, to a neutral State or international
organization or organisation took over the lidumilná functions, which by this
the Convention is the responsibility of the protective powers against the wounded and sick, or to
members of the medical staff and the spiritual, if not
the consent of its Government, of which they are nationals.
2. "when signing the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and
the castaways of the armed forces at sea, I declare that the Government of Poland
Republic accedes to the above-mentioned Convention, subject to its article 10.
"The Government of the Republic of Poland will not recognize that it is a rightfully request powers, in whose
power are wounded and sick, to a neutral State or international
organization or organisation took over the lidumilná functions, which by this
protective powers against those of the Convention, the wounded, the sick, and
the shipwrecked or against members of the medical and personnel
If the Government gives its consent, of which they are nationals.
3. "when signing the Geneva Convention on treatment of prisoners of war
I declare that the Government of the Republic of Poland of the above-mentioned Convention with accesses
subject to articles 10, 12 and 85.
"As regards article 10, will not recognize the Government of the Polish Republic, that is the law of the
request of the powers in whose power they are prisoners of war, to a neutral State
or international organisations or organisations assume, function lidumilná
which fall under this Convention a protective powers against the war
the prisoners, if the Government gives its approval, which are
nationals.
"As regards article 12, will not recognize the Government of the Republic of Poland, that is,
that power, which performs the movement of prisoners, was exempted from the liability for
the application of the Convention, even if only after a period of time, after which the prisoners of war
svěřeni powers, which agreed with their adoption.
"As regards article 85, will not recognize the Government of the Republic of Poland, that is,
to prisoners of the conviction for war crimes and for crimes against the
humanity in the sense of the principles laid down in the Nuremberg judgments,
use the advantages of this Convention because the prisoners condemnation for
such crimes have to be subjected to the legislation on the enforcement of the sentence applicable in
State, which it is.
4. "when signing the Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during war,
I declare that the Government of the Republic of Poland accedes to this Convention with
subject to articles 11 and 45.
"As regards article 11, will not recognize the Government of the Republic of Poland, that is the law of the
request of the powers in whose power they are protected persons to a neutral State
or international organisations or organisations assume, function lidumilná
that belongs under this Convention a protective powers against the protected
persons, if the Government gives its approval, which are
nationals.
"As regards article 45, will not recognize the Government of the Republic of Poland, that is,
that power carries out the transfer of prisoners, was exempted from liability
for the application of the Convention, even if only at the time that they will be protected
persons entrusted with powers that agreed with their adoption. "
Portugal
Goncalo Coelho, Portuguese Caldeira, the chargé d'affaires in Switzerland
connects these reservations:
and article 3, common) all four conventions:
"Because it is not specifically defined, what to nazývati conflict
nature rather than international, and in the event that this designation has on the mind
only the civil war, Portugal reserves the right, because it is not
clearly determined, from which time armed revolt inside the country has to be
considered a civil war, do not use in areas subject to its
sovereignty in any part of the world, the provisions of article 3, if the
would be contrary to the provisions of Portuguese law ".
(b)) and article 10 of the conventions, (II), (III) and (IV) of article 11 of the Convention:
"The Portuguese Government accepts the opinion contained in the cited articles only
with the proviso that the application, in which the powers of powers are protected persons,
to a neutral State, or to the General Organization, in order to assume the tasks
belonging normally protective powers, are made with the consent of
or in agreement with the Government of the country from which the person came to be
protected (country home). "
(c) Article 13 of the Convention) and article 4 of the Convention (IV):
"The Portuguese Government makes a reservation with regard to the application of these articles in the
all cases, when the legal Government asked for a ceasefire and a truce adopted
or the interruption of military operations of any nature, even if the armed forces
in the still nekapitulovaly. "
d) article 60 of the Convention (III):
"The Portuguese Government accepts the view that is contained in this article, only with the
provided that in any case does not oblige to pay prisoners of war
as the monthly salary of an amount greater than 50% of official salaries paid
the Portuguese military persons of rank and category, which
are in active service in the battle field. "
Romanian people's Republic
Ioan Dragomir, a Romanian chargé d ' affaires in Switzerland, makes this
statement:
1. "when signing the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick
members of the armed forces in the field, connecting the Romanian Government of the people's
the Republic of this reservation:
Article 10: "in the case, that would not have been authorized by the Government of the country in which the
nationals are protected persons, will not recognize the people's Republic of Romania for the
a valid application addressed to the powers in whose power they are wounded and sick,
a neutral State or the General Organization, in order to assume the tasks
attributable to the protective powers.
2. "when signing the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and
the castaways of the armed forces at sea of the Republic of China Government connects
Romanian this reservation:
Article 10: "in the case, that would not have been authorized by the Government of the country in which the
nationals are protected persons, will not recognize the people's Republic of Romania for the
a valid application addressed to the powers in whose power they are wounded, sick
or, the castaways, a neutral State or the General Organization, to
assume the tasks incumbent on the protective powers.
3. "when signing the Convention on treatment of prisoners of war, the Government added
The people's Republic of Romania, the following reservations:
Article 10: "in the case, that is not authorized by the Government of the country concerned,
whose nationals are prisoners of war, will not recognize the Romanian folk
Republic for a valid application addressed to the powers holding prisoners
a neutral State or the General Organization, in order to assume the tasks
attributable to the protective powers.
To article 12: "the people's Republic of Romania will not recognize that the power in the
power are prisoners and that their move to other powers, was
validly deprived of the responsibility for the application of the Convention after a period of time, when these
the prisoners will be under the protection of the powers, which agreed with their
the adoption.
Article 85: "Romanian people's Republic is not considered vázánu
obligation arising from article 85, extend the application of the Convention to combat
prisoners sentenced in accordance with the principles of the Nuremberg trials by
lawmaking powers, that is in its power, in that it is guilty of
war crimes or crimes against humanity, because these persons
they have to be subject to the regime established in the country, which, for the person
serving a sentence.
4. "when signing the Convention on the protection of civilians in war, I am empowered
prohlásiti this:
"The Government of the people's Republic of Romania considers that the Convention does not match the fully
the requirements of humanity, because it does not apply to the civilian population
outside the territory occupied by the enemy.
"However, taking into account, that the Convention has the purpose not of the interests of civil
the population, which is in the occupied territory, the Romanian Government has taken possession of me
the Republic of China, to sign the said Convention, with the following caveats:
To article 11: "in the event that it is not authorized by the Government of the country concerned,
whose nationals are protected persons, will not recognize the Romanian folk
Republic for a valid application addressed to the powers in whose power they are
protected persons, neutral State or the General Organization, to
assume the tasks incumbent on the protective powers.
Article 45: "the people's Republic of Romania will not recognize that the power in the
power are protected persons, if carried out, their move to the other powers,
was validly deprived of the responsibility for the application of the Convention after a period, after which the
These people will be under the protection of the powers, which agreed with their
the adoption. "
United Kingdom the great Britannia and Northern Ireland
The very Reverend Sir Robert l. Craigie from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs
is this statement:
"His Majesty's Government-mandated me to join this reservation in
the signature of the Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during the war:
"Great Britannia, United Kingdom and Northern Ireland reserves the
the right battle Dragons of the death penalty in accordance with the provisions of article 68, the second
paragraph, regardless of whether the legislation occupied territory at the time,
When starting the occupation, provides or does not provide for the death penalty to offences
which are listed in that article. "
Czechoslovakia
Tauber, the Czechoslovak Ambassador in Switzerland, attached the following reservations:
1. "when signing the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick
members of the armed forces in the field, I declare that the Government of the Czechoslovak
Republic accedes to the above-mentioned Convention, subject to its article 10.
"The Government of the Czechoslovak Republic, it is a rightfully request powers
in whose power they are wounded and sick, to a neutral State or international
organization or organisation took over the lidumilná functions, which by this
determine the protective powers of the Convention towards the wounded and the sick or to
members of the medical staff and the spiritual, if not its
the consent of the Government, of which they are nationals.
2. "when signing the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and
the castaways of the armed forces at sea, I declare that the Government of the Czechoslovak
Republic accedes to the above-mentioned Convention, subject to its article 10.
"The Government of the Czechoslovak Republic, it is a rightfully request powers
in whose power they are wounded and sick, to a neutral State or international
organization or organisation took over the lidumilná functions, which by this
protective powers against those of the Convention, the wounded, the sick, and
the shipwrecked or against members of the medical and personnel
If the Government gives its consent, of which they are nationals.
3. "when signing the Geneva Convention on treatment of prisoners of war
I declare that the Government of the Czechoslovak Republic accedes to the above-mentioned
the Convention, subject to its articles 10, 12 and 85.
"As regards article 10, will not recognize the Government of the Czechoslovak Republic, that is, after
law request of the powers in whose power they are prisoners of war, to the neutral
the State or the international organisation or the organisation took over the lidumilná
the functions that fall under this Convention a protective powers against the
prisoners of war if the Government gives its approval, which
they are members of.
"As regards article 12, will not recognize the Government of the Czechoslovak Republic, that is, after
the right to power, which performs the movement of prisoners, has been exempted from
responsibility for the application of the Convention, even if only after a period of time, after which they will be
prisoners of svěřeni powers, which agreed with their adoption.
"As regards article 85, will not recognize the Government of the Czechoslovak Republic, that is, after
the law, to prisoners of war and war crimes conviction for crimes
against humanity within the meaning of the principles laid down in the Nuremberg judgments,
they enjoyed the benefits of this Convention because the prisoners condemnation for
such crimes have to be subjected to the legislation on the enforcement of the sentence applicable in
State, which it is.
4. "when signing the Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians in war
I declare that the Government of the Czechoslovak Republic accedes to this Convention,
subject to article 11 and 45.
"As regards article 11, will not recognize the Government of the Czechoslovak Republic, that is, after
law request of the powers in whose power they are protected persons to neutral
the State or the international organisation or the organisation took over the lidumilná
the functions that fall under this Convention a protective powers against the
protected persons, if the Government gives its approval, which are
nationals.
"As regards article 45, will not recognize the Government of the Czechoslovak Republic, that is, after
the right to power, which performs the transfer of prisoners, has been exempted from
responsibility for the application of the Convention, even if only for the time you will be
These protected persons vested with powers, which agreed with their
the adoption. "
The Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic
Bogomolec, head of the delegation of the Ukrainian Socialist Soviet Republic:
1. "when signing the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick
members of the armed forces in the Ukrainian Soviet Government connects
Socialist Republic of this reservation:
Article 10: "in the case, that would not be authorized by the Government of the country concerned,
whose nationals are protected persons, shall not be recognised the Ukrainian Soviet
Socialist Republic for the valid application addressed to the powers in whose
power are wounded and sick, neutral State or General
Organization, in order to assume the tasks incumbent on the protective powers.
2. "when signing the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and
the castaways of the armed forces at sea, the Government of the Ukrainian Soviet connects
Socialist Republic of this reservation:
Article 10: "in the case, that would not have been authorized by the Government of the country in which the
nationals are protected persons, shall not be recognised the Ukrainian Soviet
Socialist Republic for the valid application addressed to the powers in whose
power are wounded, sick or shipwrecked, a neutral State, or
General Organization, in order to assume the tasks incumbent protection
powers.
3. "when signing the Convention on treatment of prisoners of war, the Government added
The Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic, the following reservations:
Article 10: "in the case, that is not authorized by the Government of the country concerned,
whose nationals are prisoners of war, will not recognize the Ukrainian Soviet
Socialist Republic for the valid application addressed to the powers of the participating
prisoners of neutral State or the General Organization, in order to assume the tasks
attributable to the protective powers.
To article 12: "the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic will not recognize that the
power, in whose power they are prisoners and that their move to
other powers, was validly deprived of the responsibility for application of the Convention after
the time when these prisoners will be svěřeni powers, which agreed with the
their adoption.
Article 85: "the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic does not consider the
for vázánu, the obligation arising from article 85, extend the application of the Convention on the
prisoners of war in accordance with the principles of the Nuremberg trials
According to the law-making powers, that is in its power, for that
they have been guilty of war crimes or crimes against humanity, because these
people have to be subject to the regime established in the country, which, for the
persons serving a sentence.
4. "when signing the Convention on the protection of civilians during the war, the Government considers the
The Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic in its obligation to
prohlásiti this:
"Although this Convention does not apply to the civilian population, which is
outside the territory occupied by the enemy, and as a result is
the requirements of humanity, declaring Ukrainian Soviet delegation
Socialist Republic, recognising that the stated Convention pursues the interests of the
concerning the protection of the civilian population in occupied territory and in
some of the other cases, that the Government is empowered to Ukrainian Soviet
Socialist Republic of podepsati this Convention, with the following caveats:
To article 11: "in the event that it is not authorized by the Government of the country concerned,
whose nationals are protected persons, shall not be recognised the Ukrainian Soviet
Socialist Republic for the valid application addressed to the powers in whose
power are protected persons, neutral State or the General Organization,
in order to assume the tasks of the relevant protective powers.
Article 45: "the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic will not recognize that the
power, in whose power they are protected persons, if carried out their move
to other powers, was validly deprived of the responsibility for application of the Convention after
the time that these persons will be entrusted with powers, which agreed with the
their adoption. "
Union of Soviet Socialist Republics
The text of the reservation of the delegation of the USSR annexed to the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded
and sick members of the armed forces.
"When signing the Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick members of the
the armed forces of the USSR, the Government makes this reservation:
As to article 10:
The USSR is not recognised as valid by contacting power, in whose power they are
the wounded, sick or medical staff, to a neutral State or to
General Organization of the request in order to assume functions belonging
protective powers, if this is not determined by the agreement of the Government of the country,
whose nationals are protected persons.
N. Slavin.
The text of the reservation of the delegation of the USSR annexed to the Convention for the amelioration of
the wounded, sick and shipwrecked members of armed forces at sea:
"In signing this Convention shall be the Government of the USSR this reservation:
As to article 10:
The USSR is not recognised as valid by contacting power, in whose power they are
the wounded and the sick, the shipwrecked, or medical personnel, to a neutral
State or to the General Organization to assume the functions of the
attaching the protective powers, if not given consent
the Government of the country whose nationals are protected persons. "
N. Slavin.
The text of the reservations made by the delegation of the USSR to the Convention on the treatment of war
the prisoners.
"In signing this Convention shall be the Government of the USSR the following reservations:
1. As to article 10:
The USSR is not recognised as valid by contacting power, in whose power they are
prisoners of war, to a neutral State, or to the General Organization,
applications that assume the function of the corresponding protective powers, if
This will be determined by the agreement of the Government of the country whose nationals are war
the prisoners.
2. The provisions of article 12:
The USSR will not recognize that the power that would be submitted to the other powers
prisoners of war, which has been validly authorised, deprived of responsibility
in compliance with the Convention, the parties to these prisoners of war, if you will be under the
the protection of the powers, which agreed with their adoption.
3. To article 85:
The USSR is not considered bound to extend the protection of the Convention resulting from the
Article 85, on prisoners sentenced according to the law-making powers,
which are in captivity, in accordance with the principles of the Nuremberg trials for
committing war crimes and crimes against humanity for prisoners
This conviction must be subject to the regime established in the country, of which
It is, for persons serving a sentence. "
N. Slavin.
The text of the reservations attached by the Soviet delegation to the Convention for the protection of civilian
persons.
"In signing this Convention considers that the delegation of the USSR need to been able to this:
However, this Convention does not apply to the civilian population, which is
outside the territory occupied by the enemy, the result of which is
the requirements of humanity, declaring the Soviet delegation, recognizing that
the Convention accommodates the interests of the protection of the civilian population on the
occupied territory and in some other cases, the Government is empowered to
The USSR podepsati this Convention, with the following caveats:
1. As to article 10:
The USSR is not recognised as valid by contacting power, in whose power they are
the protected person to a neutral State, or to the General Organization,
applications that take functions performed by the protective powers,
If this is not determined by the agreement of the Government of the country whose nationals are
protected persons.
2. Article 45:
The USSR will not recognize that the power of a odevzdavší the other powers of the protected
persons in its power was validly deprived of the responsibility for the
compliance with the Convention, the parties moved persons for, if they are in the care of
powers, which agreed with their adoption. "
N. Slavin.
Federal people's Republic of Yugoslavia
Milan Ristič, a Yugoslavian Ambassador in Switzerland, makes this statement:
1. "when signing the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick
members of the armed forces in the field to declare that the Government of the Federal
the people's Republic of Yugoslavia accesses of the above-mentioned Convention, subject to the
its article 10.
"The Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, that is, after the law
request of the powers in whose power they are wounded and sick, pointing to
to a neutral State or international organisation or lidumilná
Organization has taken over functions that fall under this Convention
protective powers against the wounded and sick, or to members of the
medical and personnel, if not its
the consent of the Government, of which they are nationals.
2. "when signing the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and
the castaways of the armed forces at sea, I declare that the Government of the Federal
the people's Republic of Yugoslavia accesses of the above-mentioned Convention, subject to the
its article 10.
"The Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, that is, after the law
request of the powers in whose power they are wounded and sick, pointing to
to a neutral State or international organisation or lidumilná
organisations have taken over functions that fall under this Convention
protective powers against the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, or against a
members of the medical staff and the spiritual, if not its
the consent of the Government, of which they are nationals.
3. "when signing the Geneva Convention on treatment of prisoners of war
I declare that the Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia accesses
to the above-mentioned Convention and subject to articles 10 and 12.
"With regard to article 10, the Federal Government will not recognize the people's Republic of
Yugoslavia, that is, after the law application, in whose power powers are war
the prisoners, to a neutral State or international organisation or lidumilná
Organization has taken over functions that fall under this Convention
protective powers against prisoners of war, if not its
the consent of the Government, of which they are nationals.
"As regards article 12, will not recognize the Government of the Federal people's Republic of
Yugoslavia, that is, that the power which performs the movement of prisoners,
She was exempted from liability for the application of the Convention after a period of time, after which they will be
prisoners of svěřeni powers, which agreed with their adoption.
4. "when signing the Geneva Convention on the protection of civilians during war,
I declare that the Government of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia accesses
to this Convention and subject to articles 11 and 45.
"As regards article 11, will not recognize the Government of the Federal people's Republic of
Yugoslavia, that is, after the law application, in whose power powers are protected
Parties to a neutral State or international organisation or lidumilná
organisations have taken over functions that fall under this Convention
protective powers against protected persons, if not its
the consent of the Government, of which they are nationals.
"As regards article 45, will not recognize the Government of the Federal people's Republic of
Yugoslavia, that is, the right to power, which performs the move
protected persons, was exempted from liability for the application of the Convention after
all the time, that these protected persons vested with the powers that
agreed with their adoption. "
Annex 2
The Geneva Convention
to improve the fate of the wounded and sick members of the armed forces in
the field of 12. August 1949.
In witness whereof the agents of the Governments represented at the diplomatic Conference, which
was held in Geneva from 21. April to 12. in August 1949, in order to revise
The Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick in armies in the field
of 27 June. in July 1929, agreed on this:
Chapter I
General provisions
Article 1
The observance of the Convention
The High Contracting Parties undertake, under all circumstances will be
zachovávati this Convention and ensure its observance.
Article 2
The implementation of the Convention
Apart from the provisions which have already won the effectiveness in peace,
This Convention vztahovati on all cases of declared war or
of any other armed conflict arising between two or more
The High Contracting Parties, even if a State of war is not recognized by one of the
them.
The Convention will also vztahovati to all cases of partial or total
the occupation of the whole territory of a High Contracting Party, even when this
the occupation an ordinary military resistance.
If any of the powers involved in the conflict to a party
This Convention will remain powers that are parties, yet her
bound in their relations. In addition, they will be bound by this
the Convention against the said powers, if this its provisions and, if
by říditi.
Article 3
The nature of the conflicts other than international
In the case of an armed conflict that has international character and that
occurs on the territory of any of the High Contracting Parties, each of the
the parties to the conflict committed říditi with at least the following provisions:
1. persons who are not directly involved in hostilities, including members of the
armed forces who lay down their arms, and persons who have been excluded from
fighting illnesses, injury, detention or any other cause, the
in all circumstances be treated humanely, without any adverse
a distinction based on race, colour, religion or faith, gender,
the genus or the property or on any other similar character.
Therefore, are and shall remain prohibited at any time and in every place, if
as for the person above mentioned:
and) attacks on life and health, in particular in all forms of murder, mutilation,
the harsh treatment, abuse and torture,
(b)), hostage-taking,
(c) attacks against personal dignity), in particular, humiliating and humbling
treatment,
(d)) convictions and executions without the prior execution of the judgment handed down
duly established by the Court, providing the judicial guarantees recognized by the
civilisovanými peoples.
2. The wounded and the sick will be sebráni and cared for.
Unbiased organisation such as the lidumilná, the International Committee of the Red
the cross, the nabídnouti its services to the parties in the conflict.
The parties in the conflict, the endeavour to make specific agreements have been
listed in the effectiveness of all other provisions of this Convention or of their
part.
The use of the foregoing provisions will not have an effect on the legal position of the
the parties in the conflict.
Article 4
The implementation of the Convention, the neutral powers
Neutral powers shall apply by analogy the provisions of this Convention to the wounded
and the sick, as well as to the members of the medical and personnel
belonging to the armed forces of the parties in the conflict, who will be admitted
or interned in their territory, and also found dead.
Article 5
Time definition of application of the Convention
On protected persons falling into the power of the enemy, the parties, the
This Convention battle dragons until their final repatriation.
Article 6
Special agreement
In addition to the agreements expressly provided for in articles 10, 15, 23, 28, 31, 36, 37 and
52 High Contracting Parties may uzavříti other special agreements for all
issues that will be considered appropriate to modify the particular call. No
specific agreement must not be detrimental to the status of the wounded and sick,
as well as members of the medical and personnel, as provided for by
This Convention, nor omezovati the rights guaranteed to them by the Convention.
The wounded and sick, as well as members of the medical and spiritual
the staff will be požívati the benefits of these agreements so long as the
This Convention vztahovati on them, unless the said agreement or agreement
later contain provisions expressly opposite and excluding the more favourable
measures taken in their favour one or the other of the parties in
the conflict.
Article 7
Inalienable nature of rights
The wounded and sick, as well as members of the medical and spiritual
personnel, cannot in any case renounce in part or in whole, the rights
that gives them this Convention, after the case of the special agreement referred to in
the previous article.
Article 8
Protective powers
This Convention will set out to do, with the help and under the supervision of protective
the powers responsible for the advocacy of the parties in the conflict. For this purpose,
may appoint, in addition to the protective powers of its diplomatic and
konsulárního staff, the delegates of its members or of the
nationals of other neutral powers. The appointment of these delegates
subject to approval powers, that will vykonávati their mission.
The parties to the conflict shall facilitate as far as possible the task of the representatives or
delegates of the protective powers.
The representatives or delegates of the protective powers shall not in any way
překročiti the limits of its mission, as determined by this Convention; they will, in particular,
bráti into account the urgent needs of the security of the State in which they perform
its function. Only urgent military necessity can be exceptionally and
for a transitional period the reason for restricting their activities.
Article 9
The activities of the International Committee of the Red Cross
The provisions of this Convention shall not prejudice the General activities, which would
with the consent of the parties involved in the conflict to develop International
Committee of the Red Cross or any other impartial lidumilná
Organization for the protection of the wounded and sick, as well as members of the
the medical and spiritual staff and to that end, to give them the
assistance.
Article 10
Organization of replacing the protective powers of the
The High Contracting Parties may at any time entrust tasks, dohodnouti,
attributable pursuant to this Convention, the protective powers, organization
providing all the guarantees of impartiality and efficacy.
If the wounded and sick, or members of the medical and spiritual
personnel for any reason, do not benefit from or cease to požívati benefits
the activities of the protective powers or organization specified by the first
paragraph, request the power, in whose power they are, either a neutral State
or such an organization in order to assume functions belonging under this
protective powers appointed by the parties to the Convention participating in the
the conflict.
Unable to end the protection must apply to the power, the power
These persons, one lidumilnou organization such as the International
Committee of the Red Cross to take the General tasks
According to this Convention, or must take the protective powers, subject to the
the provisions of this article, the menu of services made by a organisací.
Any neutral power or any organisations which will be invited
the interested powers, or offer itself to the objectives mentioned above, must
be aware when their activities against the side of the conflict, to
It belongs to the person protected by the Convention, and shall give sufficient guarantees,
that is to take over these features and impartially is to perform.
Previous provisions cannot change a specific agreement between the powers of the
which one would be, even if only temporary, limited in their freedom
negotiations with the other powers or with its allies as a result of the military
events, in particular in the case of the occupation of the whole or of a substantial part of its
territory.
Anywhere in this Convention is the mention of the protective powers, this
mention also to the organisation, which it replaced in the meaning of this article.
Article 11
Resolution of disputes
In all cases, when it will be considered as a trade power
beneficial in the interest of protected persons, in particular in the case of disagreement between the
the parties in the conflict for the use or interpretation of the provisions of this Convention,
provide the protective powers of its good services to the settlement of the dispute.
For this purpose, each of the protective power of the design of the initiative
some of the parties or of the parties to the conflict will in meeting their
the representatives of the authorities, in particular, having the care of the wounded and sick, as well as members of the
medical and personnel after the event on a suitably chosen
neutral territory. The parties in the conflict are obliged to comply with the proposals,
they were taken in that direction. Protective powers can possibly
suggest to the parties in conflict to the approval of the personality associated with
some neutral powers, or personality sent by the International
komitétem of the Red Cross, which will be invited to participate in this meeting.
Chapter II
The wounded and sick
Article 12
Protection and treatment of the wounded and sick and dealing with them
Members of the armed forces and other persons mentioned in the following
Article, who are injured or ill, must in all circumstances be
respected and protected.
Party in the conflict, in which power is dropped, it will treat them and about them
nurture human, without any adverse distinction based on
sex, race, nationality, religion, political beliefs, or to
any other similar character. Strictly is prohibited any attack on
their lives or on their person, in particular, may not be instant, or
exterminated, subjected to torture, should not be performed on these biological
attempts may not be intentionally left without medical assistance and treatment
not exposed to the risk of disease or infection to the objectives you created.
The only reasons for the medical urgency justify treatment in preference
the order.
Women shall be treated with all the special considerations belonging
their gender.
Party in the conflict, who is forced to leave the wounded or sick your
opponent leaves with them, if it allows military necessity, part of the
its medical personnel and material to assist in their
the treatment.
Article 13
Persons protected
This Convention applies to the wounded and sick belonging to the following categories:
1. members of the armed forces of some of the parties in the conflict, as well as
members of the militia and volunteer corps, which are part of these
the armed forces,
2. members of other militias and members of other volunteer corps,
including the members of the organisovaných resistance movement, who přináležejí to
some side in the conflict and are činni on its own territory or
outside them, even if this territory is occupied, provided that such militias or
Volunteer Corps, including the organisovaných resistance movement, complying with these
conditions:
and) headed by a person responsible for his subordinates;
(b)) have a hard distinguishing character, visible in the distance,
(c)) to openly wearing weapons,
(d)) when his saves the operations of the laws and customs of war;
3. members of regular armed forces who profess to be the Government or
to be able to, which does not recognise the power, that is,
4. persons who accompany the armed forces, however, are not directly their
components such as civilian members of military aircraft crews, war
correspondents, contractors, members of labour units or of services having
care about the welfare of military persons, under the condition that the
they got permission from the armed forces, which accompany,
5. the members of the ship's crews, including masters, pilots and apprentices business
the ship and the crew of the Civil Aviation of the parties in the conflict, who do not benefit from
the benefits of more favourable treatment under any other provisions of the international
rights,
6. residents of unoccupied territory, who, when the arrival of the enemy from
its own initiative, seizing the weapons to fight against the pronikajícímu army,
without time to set up in the regular armed forces, wearing a
weapons and openly the laws and customs of war.
Article 14
The legal position
Subject to the provisions of the preceding article shall become the wounded and sick
some of the warring parties, who fall into the power of the enemy, war
prisoners and will be subject to the rules of international law
relating to prisoners of war.
Article 15
Search for and collect the wounded and sick
At any time, and especially after the fight, the parties in the conflict shall without delay
all possible measures, to seek and have wounded and sick, to
is to protect against looting, and poor management and to ensure them a
treatment, as well as to identify the dead and prevent their spoliation.
Whenever circumstances permit, agreed a truce, cease-fire
or local agreement, in order to take away, to Exchange and transport the wounded,
who stayed on the battlefield.
Local agreements may also be concluded between the parties in conflict
the purpose of the evacuation of the wounded and the sick or the replacement of the obléhaného or
surrounded by the territory of and for the purpose of transit the medical and spiritual
personnel and medical supplies brought into this territory.
Article 16
Acquisition and messaging about the wounded and sick of exposure and transmission
death certificates and lists of deceased wills and personal assets of deceased
The parties in the conflict to raise as soon as possible an inventory of all the data
necessary to establish the identity of the wounded, the sick and the dead
the opposing party, who got into their power. This information will be
According to the options include:
and mark powers,) where they belong,
(b) military service or registry) number,
(c)), a surname
(d)) first name or names
e) date of birth,
(f) other data from card) or label the identity,
g) date and place of capture or death,
h) data on injuries, illnesses or about the cause of death
The information above will be communicated as soon as possible the information
the Office referred to in article 122 of the Geneva Convention of 12 April. August 1949 about
the treatment of prisoners of war, which sends power to which prisoners
they belong, through protective powers and the Central Office for
prisoners of war.
The parties in the conflict issue and send each other the way given in
the previous paragraph death certificates or duly authenticated lists of the deceased.
They also send each other through the same Office
half of the double identity plate, wills or other documents
important for the family of the deceased, the amount of money and all objects
having a custom price or value of the emotional, that will be found
in the case of the dead. These items, as well as the things, which the owner has not been identified,
sent in sealed packaging, together with a statement of all
the details needed to determine the deceased owner, as well as with the
a complete inventory of the package.
Article 17
Burial of the dead and for the registration of graves
The parties in the conflict to ensure that before the funeral or cremation
of the dead, held individually, if it was just circumstances permit,
carried out careful and if possible, the medical inspection of the dead for the
to death has been identified and the identity and to make it possible to bring about
that message. Half of the double identity of the label or the label itself,
If it is a simple label, will be left for dead.
The body shall not cremate than urgent health reasons or
the rationales arising from the religion of the deceased. In the case of cremation
will be curiously or on the authorized list of deceased in detail
given the circumstances and the reasons for it.
The parties in the conflict will in addition, ensure that the dead were buried with
respect, if possible according to the religion to which they belonged, that their graves
It was investigated and that if maybe grouped together by nationality
deceased, properly maintained and marked so that it can always be
found. For this purpose, shall establish at the outset of hostilities, the official administration for
records of the graves to be done after the case of the exhumation, the findings
the identity of the dead, whether they are tombs located anywhere, and possibly
their livestock into the country. These provisions shall also apply for the ashes,
that will be the Administration for war graves register kept until
When the country of origin shall notify the final decision in this matter.
As soon as the circumstances permit, and at the latest at the end of the hostilities,
swapping each other's Management through these graves information
the Office referred to in the second paragraph of article 16, lists showing the
the exact place and mark the graves, as well as information about the dead in them
buried.
Article 18
The role of the population in the care of the wounded and sick
The military authority may apply to the surrounding residents, samaritánskou
the challenge to voluntarily picked up and cared for the wounded under his supervision and
the sick, and provide it to people who obey this call,
the necessary protection and relief. In the event that the enemy side conquered the
or back gained power over the region, provide such persons the same
protection and the same facilities.
The military authority must allow residents and auxiliary companies and in
infected or occupied lands to their own will and gathering
tending the wounded and sick, whether they are members of any nation.
The civilian population is required to save the wounded and the sick, and
in particular, anything to any violence.
No one may suffer injury or be convicted of it, that treated the wounded
or the sick.
The provisions of this article do not relieve the occupying power of the obligations to take care
the wounded and the sick in both physical as mental page.
Chapter III
Medical departments and institutes
Article 19
Protection of health departments and institutes
A permanent Constitution and moving services medical services shall not, under any
circumstances be attacked, but shall be respected and protected
the parties in the conflict. Fall into the power of hostile parties can
I further continue its activities, if the power is theirs,
alone till the necessary treatment of the wounded and sick who are in
These institutes and departments.
The competent authorities will watch over this, that these medical institutes and
services have been placed, if possible, so that the eventual attacks against
military targets could compromise these medical institutes and departments.
Article 20
Protection of hospital ships
The hospital ship, which are entitled to protection under the Geneva Convention of
12 August 1949 for the amelioration of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked
the armed forces at sea, must not be contaminated with the Mainland.
Article 21
The demise of the protection provided by the medical departments and institutes
Protection, which is the responsibility of the permanent institutes and movable medical
services of the health services, shall be extinguished only absolute, if there
used in addition to their mission of committing offences lays the prejudicial
the enemy. Protection may, however, cease only after the call, which provides the
all cases where this is appropriate, a reasonable time limit, which expires
to no avail.
Article 22
Circumstances which are not the reason for the waiver of the protection
The circumstances listed below will not be considered a reason to medical
Department or Institute was deprived of the protection granted to him pursuant to article 19:
1. If the personnel department or the Institute armed and used their weapons to
on its own defense and in defense of their wounded and sick,
2. If the Department or the Institute, having no military nurses, protected
the patrol, guards or armed procession,
3. find the Department or Institute of portable weapons and ammunition
removed the wounded and the sick, which have not been surrendered to the competent
services,
4. If the institution or Department zvěrolékařský staff and material, without
He was an integral part of,
5. If the lidumilná the activities of the Department or the Institute or its staff
extended to the civilian wounded and sick.
Article 23
The hospital area and location
In peace can the High Contracting Parties, and the parties in the conflict as soon as the
break out the hostility, establish on its own territory, and in the case of
the needs of the territory occupied, the hospital area and space fitted out,
to find protection from the effects of war, the wounded and sick, as well as
staff having to worry about organization and management of these areas and locations, and
care about the people gathered there.
Right from the beginning of the war and during the parties concerned may conclude
between them the agreement on recognition of these hospital areas and places that
set up. May for this purpose be in deed the provisions referred to in
the draft of the agreement annexed to this Convention, with any modifications that would
were considered necessary.
Protective powers and the International Committee of the Red Cross are encouraged
in order to assist in the establishment and recognition of these hospital zones and
places.
Chapter IV
Staff
Article 24
Protection of the standing of staff
Medical staff designed for searching, collecting, transport
or for the treatment of the wounded and sick, or to prevent diseases
the staff designed exclusively to manage the medical departments and institutes, as well as
spiritual and military assignment to the armed forces, will be for all
circumstances, respected and protected.
Article 25
Protection of temporary staff
Military persons specifically trained, that they could, if necessary,
used as nurses or auxiliary stretcher bearers in the
search items, transport or treatment of the wounded and sick,
they will also be respected and protected, where these tasks at the moment,
When they come in contact with the enemy, or when they get into power.
Article 26
Staff auxiliary companies
The staff referred to in article 24 of the staff is on a par with built national
Red Cross and other voluntary auxiliary
companies that are duly recognized and allowed their Government, if
will be employed in the same features as the staff referred to in the said
the article, with the proviso that the staff of these companies are subject to
military laws and regulations.
Each of the High Contracting Parties notifies the other side either in peace
When you start or progress or hostility, but in any case
before the actual use of them, the names of the companies, which authorises the order under
its the responsibility of the official medical service helped her
of the armed forces.
Article 27
Recognized by the company neutral States
Recognized by the company as a neutral State may provide some hand in
conflict help its personnel or its medical services only after
the prior consent of its Government and with the authorization of the parties in the conflict itself.
This staff and these services will be built under the supervision of this party in the
the conflict.
Neutral Government shall notify its consent referred to enemy of the State, that this
accepts the assistance. Party in the conflict, which accepts such assistance, is required to
before she ever uses, warned the enemy side.
Under no circumstances may this help for meddling in
the conflict.
Members of the personnel referred to in the first paragraph must be provided, before
leave the neutral country to which they belong, the ordinary identity cards
referred to in article 40.
Article 28
Staff the detainee an enemy
The staff referred to in article 24 and 26, who gets into the hands of the enemy,
will be detained only if required by the State of health, the spiritual needs and
the number of prisoners of war.
Members of the staff, who will be detained, not this considered
prisoners of war. They will, however, benefit from at least the benefits of all the
the provisions of the Geneva Convention, of 12. August 1949 on the treatment of war
the prisoners. Will continue to carry out, within the framework of military laws and regulations
powers, in whose power they are, under the supervision of their respective services, and
According to the conscience of his profession, his therapeutic or spiritual function in
benefit of the prisoners of war belonging to the armed forces in particular,
to which they themselves belong. Will continue to enjoy these benefits in the performance of their
therapeutic or spiritual mission:
and sometimes right) will have to visit prisoners of war, who are in the
Working sections or in hospitals laid outside the camp. Power,
in whose power they are, for this purpose, will provide the necessary transport
resources.
(b)) in each camp will be the oldest military doctor of the highest rank
the responsibility of the military authorities of the camp for the professional activity of the retained
medical staff. For this purpose, the Parties shall agree in the conflict
at the beginning of hostilities on each other's respective ranks
its medical staff, including personnel of the companies mentioned
in article 26. This doctor, as well as the spiritual will have direct access to the
the responsible authorities of the táborovým in all matters relating to their
Mission. These offices will provide them all the advantages for correspondence in the
These issues.
(c)) the detainee staff cannot be forced for any work that is not related to
his medical or spiritual mission, though it remains subject to
the internal discipline of the camp, that is.
The parties in the conflict to agree during the hostilities of any
relieving the seized personnel and sets out the conditions of its implementation.
Any of the preceding provisions shall not preclude power, in whose power they are
These persons, the obligations that it has in the matter of health and spiritual care
prisoners of war.
Article 29
The fate of the temporary staff
Personnel designated in article 25, which falls into the hands of enemies,
be considered prisoners of war, however, it will be used, if necessary,
to the health service.
Article 30
The return of the medical and personnel
The staff, which will not necessarily be detained pursuant to the provisions of article
28, will be returned to the side in a conflict to which it belongs, as soon as it finds the
any way to return, and as soon as it allows military necessity.
To return, will not be considered prisoners of war. It will, however,
Nevertheless, enjoy at least all the benefits laid down in the Geneva Convention
of the 12. August 1949 on the treatment of prisoners of war. It will continue to exercise
its functions under the supervision of the hostile parties and will be mainly used to
the treatment of the wounded and sick combatants, to which the parties involved are.
Departure may carry's personal effects, valuables and instruments,
which are its property.
Article 31
The selection of persons to be returned
The selection of persons, which will be returned to the side in the conflict, according to the provisions of the
Article 30 shall be made without regard to race, religion, or political
conviction, the most by the chronological order of their capture and their
the State of health.
Just after the start of hostilities, the parties in the conflict can provide
Special agreements, the percentage of staff who have to be detained, in proportion
the number of prisoners of war, as well as its distribution after the camps.
Article 32
The return of the personnel of the company neutral States
The persons referred to in article 27, which will be able to get into the opponent's,
they may not be detained.
If it is not the opposite of the agreement, they will be allowed to return to their homeland or,
If this is not possible, to the territory of the parties to the conflict in whose service
they were, as it will open the way for their return, and once
military necessity.
Before their release, will continue to perform service under the supervision of the
hostile parties: will be assigned to the care of the wounded and
sick of the fighting parties in whose service they were.
While his departure may take their clothes, personal things, valuable
articles, tools, weapons and, if possible, and the means of transport, which
belongs to them.
The parties to the conflict shall ensure that such persons, in their able,
the same provision, the same accommodation, same terms and salaries as
the corresponding personnel of their own army. Diet so be it in any
If sufficient in quantity, quality and diversity to them
guarantee the normal health balance.
Chapter In
Buildings and material
Article 33
The fate of the buildings, material and stores of health establishments of the armed forces
Material moving medical services of the armed forces, which is
gets into the opponent's power, will remain reserved for the wounded and the sick.
Construction, material and stores of fixed medical establishments of the armed
forces will remain subject to the laws of war, however, they cannot be deprived of his
the purpose, until there is a need for the care of the wounded and sick. Commanders of armies
in the may, however, use them in case of urgent military necessity,
provided that they did before the measures needed to ensure the well-being of the
the sick and the wounded, who are treated there.
The material and the warehouses referred to in this article shall not be intentionally destroyed.
Article 34
Assets of the subsidiary companies
Movable and immovable assets of the subsidiary companies enjoying the benefits of
This Convention shall be considered private property.
Right on rekvisice, granted by the bellicose war laws and practices will be
applied only in cases of urgent necessity, and only when it is
ensure the fate of the wounded and sick.
Chapter VI
Medical transports
Article 35
Protection of medical transports
Transports of wounded and sick or medical supplies at
respected and protected for the same reasons as the movable medical
departments.
All these transports or vehicles into the hands of hostile parties,
will be subject to the laws of war, provided that a party in the conflict,
empower them, in all cases, the care of the wounded and the sick,
who are in them.
Civilian staff and all means of transport originating in rekvisic
subject to the General rules of international law.
Article 36
Ambulance aircraft
Ambulance aircraft, aircraft exclusively used to transport the wounded and
the sick and for the transport of an ambulance personnel and material, shall not be
attacked, but they will be respected by the warring parties in the years that
will be held at heights, in the times and directions explicitly agreed between
all interested parties to the fighting.
They are clearly equipped with, in addition to the national colors, emblem,
referred to in article 38, on their lower, upper and lateral surfaces.
They will be equipped with any other indication or cognitive means
laid down by agreement between the warring parties, either at the beginning or during the
the hostility.
If there is no agreement, it is the opposite of the disabled an enemy or enemy flight
occupied territory.
Ambulance aircraft must obey any challenges to the landing. Lands if
According to the warrant, thus the aircraft can continue to fly with your company
After the eventual tour.
When the aircraft made an emergency landing on the territory of the hostile or enemy
seated are the wounded, the sick and the crew prisoners of war. With
medical personnel will be treated in accordance with article 24 and
the following.
Article 37
Přelétávání neutral countries, Introduction of the sick and wounded at the
neutral territory
Ambulance aircraft of the parties in the conflict can, subject to the provisions of the second
paragraph to fly across the territory of neutral powers and there to land on the Mainland
or on the water, if necessary, or that it has made the stop. Must
above all, notify the neutral powers to fly over their territories and
listen to every call for landing on land or in the water. Will be protected
before the attack, only to fly at a height of, at the time and the direction specifically
agreed between the parties involved in the conflict and the neutral
powers.
Neutral powers may, however, impose conditions or restrictions with respect
on the flight of their territory by aircraft or sanitními on their land. These
any conditions or restrictions will apply in the same way for
all of the fighting powers.
The wounded or sick, with the consent of the local Office of an ambulance
the aircraft will be on neutral territory, unless otherwise agreed between the
neutral powers and the parties in the conflict, a neutral State, arrested
When it requires international law, so that they participate in
war operations. The cost of hospital treatment and internment shall be borne by
power, to which the wounded and the sick.
Chapter VII
Distinguishing character
Article 38
The badge and the distinguishing character of the army medical services
Homage to Switzerland will be a heraldic sign of the Red Cross on white
the field, formed by reversing the Federal colours, badge and podrženo as
distinguishing character of the army medical services.
However, for States that have already used as a rozeznávacího character
in place of the Red Cross, Red Crescent or Red Lion and
the Sun on a white field, these characters are also admitted within the meaning of this
of the Convention.
Article 39
The use of character
This badge will be placed under the supervision of the competent military
Headquarters on praporech, on náramenních bands and on all material
belonging to the medical service.
Article 40
The designation of the medical and personnel and his identity card
The staff referred to in article 24 and in articles 26 and 27 of the worn on left arm
tape resistant to moisture with the emblem, issued by the competent
the military authority and bearing his stamp.
This staff will be next to the label of identification referred to in
Article 16 also special identity card bearing the emblem.
This card must be moisture resistant and be of such dimensions as to
It fits in your pocket. Will be issued in the language of the home Member State and will
contain at least the last name, first name, date of birth, rank and
the registry number of the owner. It will be noted, for what reason has the right
the protection under this Convention. The card will be provided with a photo of the owner and the
In addition, either his signature or imprint of fingers, or both at the same time.
It will be on it the stamp of the military authority.
The identity card shall be uniform in each of the military and, if possible, the same
type in the armies of the High Contracting Parties. The parties in the conflict can be
follow the pattern as an example attached to this Convention. At the beginning of
send each other's pattern of hostility, which will be used. Each
the identity card will be issued at least two options
copies, one of which will retain the country of origin.
In any case, shall not be deprived of their above staff badges
or your identity card or of the right to wear the shoulder strap. In
case of loss shall be entitled to duplicate card and on it, to have been issued
new badges.
Article 41
Designation of temporary staff and of his identity card
Personnel designated in article 25 wearing only carries out health
service, white shoulder strap with the emblem in the Middle, but
smaller dimensions, released and stamped the military authority.
Military identity papers that will have this staff together,
will contain information about the medical training, which was
the owner of a transitional nature of its services and of his right to wear the shoulder
the tape.
Article 42
Designation of health departments and institutes
The banner with the emblem under this Convention may be erected only at
health departments and institutes, which are prescribed by this Convention,
and only with the consent of the military authority.
On moving departments and on the permanent institutions can be erected next to the
This battalion of State parties in the conflict, the battalion to which the Institute
or Department belongs.
However, health care services, which have fallen in the power of the enemy, just a pennant
the battalion under this Convention.
The parties to the conflict shall, if the military requirements permit,
all the necessary measures to do the distinguishing characters of health
departments and institutes a clear visible enemy ground forces, air
and shipping, so as to preclude the possibility of any offensive action against
them.
Article 43
Restrictions on the use of the rozeznávacího character Permitted exceptions
Medical services of the neutral States, which would be subject to the conditions
laid down in article 27, allowed to bestow some war service
the party must set up with a banner under this Convention the State banner
the war party, apply to the options that it offers, article 42.
If this does not prevent the opposite order of the competent military authority may, for the
all circumstances set up its state flag, even if you stumble into the power
the opposing parties.
Article 44
Restrictions on the use of the rozeznávacího character Permitted exceptions
The character of the Red Cross on a white field and the words "Red Cross" or
"Geneva Cross" may be used, with the exception of the cases identified in the
the following paragraphs of this article, both in peace and war
merely to indicate and to protect the medical units and institutes,
the personnel and material protected by the Convention and other
the international conventions governing such things. The same is true of the
signs referred to in article 38, second paragraph, States that
they use. The national society of the Red Cross and other companies
referred to in article 26 shall have the right to use the character rozeznávacího
providing protection under this Convention only in the framework of the provisions of the
of this paragraph.
The national society of the Red Cross (Red Crescent, Red Lion
and the Sun) may continue to be used in peace, in conformity with its domestic
the rules of the character of the Red Cross for their other activities
corresponding to the principles expressed by the international conferences of the Red
Cross. If they continue in this business even during the war, must use this
the character under such conditions that could give rise to the presumption that the
claim the right to protection in accordance with this Convention; the badge will be relatively small
dimensions and must not be used on the náramenních tapes or on roofs
buildings.
The international organization of the Red Cross and his staff duly authorised
they have the right to use the emblem of the Red Cross on a white field at any time.
Exceptionally can be taken in conformity with domestic legislation and with the express
the agreement of some of the national societies of the Red Cross (Red
Crescent, Red Lion and Sun) referred to in this Convention badge in peace to
labelling of vehicles used as ambulances and to mark the rescue
stations exclusively intended for free treatment of the wounded or
the sick.
Chapter VIII
The implementation of the Convention
Article 45
The detailed implementation of the articles of the Convention and deal with cases that are not
anticipated
Each party to the conflict will take care through its upper
commanders of the detailed implementation of the previous articles and that the cases
which is not known, have been dealt with in accordance with the General principles of the Convention.
Article 46
The prohibition of reprisals
Represalie are prohibited against the wounded, sick, personnel and buildings
or material, protected by the Convention.
Article 47
The extension of the text of the Convention
The High Contracting Parties undertake to extend as far as possible, in peace
even in war, the text of this Convention in their respective countries and, in particular, that include her
the study of the military and, if possible, and civilian study programmes,
so that its principles have been listed in the known population,
in particular, the combatants of the armed forces medical personnel and
military chaplains.
Article 48
Send official translations and all laws and regulations issued by the
the implementation of the Convention
The High Contracting Parties shall send each other through the Swiss
the Federal Council, and the enmity over the protective powers,
official translations of the present Convention, as well as the laws and regulations which would
issued in order to ensure its application.
Chapter IX
The prosecution of abuse and violation of
Article 49
Criminal penalties: General provisions
The High Contracting Parties undertake to take all the necessary
legislative measures to establish adequate penal sanctions
affecting persons who committed this or that serious violations of this
the Convention defined in the following article, or give to such a breach of the
the order.
Each Contracting Party is required to track down the person accused of that
committing any of these serious violations or that have given to him
the order, and must stand before their own courts, whether any
of their nationality. It may also, if it prefers, the cast is
in accordance with the terms of its own legislation for the prosecution
some of the other Contracting Party having an interest in punishing, if this
the party has sufficient charges against these individuals.
Each Contracting Party shall take the necessary measures to eliminate all
acts contrary to the provisions of this Convention, other than serious violations of
referred to in the following article.
The charges will be at all times to enjoy the guarantees of the legal proceedings and
free of the defence, which shall not be less favourable than guarantees referred to in
Article 105 and following of the Geneva Convention of July 12. August 1949 about
the treatment of prisoners of war.
Article 50
Criminal penalties: serious violations of the Convention
Serious infringements referred to in the preceding article may be one of the
the following offences committed on persons or property protected
This Convention: willful killing, torture or inhuman treatment, čítajíc
the biological experiments, intentional great suffering or serious
physical injuries and threats to health, destruction and misappropriation of the property's
unjustified by military necessity and carried out on a large scale
the illegal and arbitrary manner.
Article 51
Criminal penalties: the responsibility of the parties
No Contracting Party shall not relieve or absolve itself by another Contracting
the party of responsibility, which prosecutes it itself or by another Contracting Party in
as a result of violations of the measures referred to in the preceding article.
Article 52
The procedure for the investigation of alleged violations of the Convention
At the request of either of the parties in the conflict to put the investigation in a manner
that will be determined between the parties concerned, of any tvrzeném
violation of this Convention.
To reach agreement on the way of the investigation, the parties agree on the
the choice of referee, which sets out the manner in which to proceed.
As soon as the violation is detected, take him to the end of the conflict, the parties and the
delete as quickly as possible.
Article 53
Abuse of the character, or the name of the Red Cross
The use of the character or the name "Red Cross" or "Geneva Cross" or
another character or name is reproducing the private individuals or
commercial companies or companies, whether public or private,
other than those who have a right to it under the Convention, is prohibited in
each time, whether the use of any purpose and regardless of the time, when
with this by using the underway.
Given the present proven Switzerland accepting federal overturned
the colors and the possibility of confusion on the part of Swiss national character and rozeznávacího
badge in accordance with this Convention, shall be prohibited at all times to private persons,
companies or firms enjoy the State emblem of the Swiss
the Confederation, as well as each character, whether reproducing it as
the factory or trade mark, or as parts of such marks or
the purpose of conflicting business honesty or, finally, in the circumstances,
that could offend the Swiss national feeling.
The High Contracting Parties, which were not parties to the Geneva Convention of 27.
in July 1929, may, however, allow those who previously used the badges,
names or marks referred to in the first paragraph, the period of a maximum of three years from the
the time when this Convention enters into force, to enjoy them,
provided, that in that period, their use can not war
wake up, that is designed to provide protection in the meaning of this
of the Convention.
The prohibition on sentencing in the first paragraph of this article shall also apply to characters and
the names referred to in the second paragraph of article 38, without prejudice to the
rights acquired by the earlier use.
Article 54
The issue of legislative measures to prosecute the misuse of a character or a name
The Red Cross
The High Contracting Parties concerned by the current legislation would not be
sufficient, shall take the necessary measures to ensure that zamezena and prosecuted in
each time the abuse referred to in article 53.
Final provisions
Article 55
Authentic texts and official translations
This Convention is drawn up in the English and French languages. Both texts
are equally authentic.
The Swiss Federal Council can get official translations of the Convention into the language
Russian and Spanish.
Article 56
The deadline for signing the Convention
This Convention, which will have today's date, may be signed up to 12.
February 1950, on behalf of the powers represented at the Conference, which began in
Geneva, 21 June. April 1949, as well as on behalf of the powers at this Conference
unrepresented, which, however, are parties to the Geneva Conventions of 1864, from
1906 or 1929 for the amelioration of the wounded and sick in armies
in the field.
Article 57
The ratification of the
This Convention shall be ratified as soon as possible and the instruments of ratification
will be stored in Bern.
Of the deposit of each instrument of ratification will be acquired, one of whose enrollment
a certified copy shall be sent to the Swiss Federal Council to all the powers,
in whose name or on whose behalf was signed has been notified to access.
Article 58
The entry into force
This Convention shall enter into force six months after they were saved at least
two instruments of ratification.
Later, shall take effect for each of the High Contracting Parties to the six
months after the deposit of its instrument of ratification.
Article 59
Relationship to earlier conventions
This Convention replaces the Convention of 22. in August 1864, from 6. July 1906 and from
July 27, 1929, in relations between the High Contracting Parties.
Article 60
Access to the Convention
From the date of entry into force of this Convention will remain open for access to each
powers, whose name has not been signed.
Article 61
Notification of approaches
Approaches will be notified in writing to the Swiss Federal Council and take
the effectiveness of six months when it ran out.
The Swiss Federal Council shall notify the approaches to all powers, on whose behalf
the Convention was signed on behalf of her or whose access has been notified.
Article 62
Special cases when ratification or approaches shall immediately
the effectiveness of the
As reported in articles 2 and 3 shall become stored for the ratification and
notified the parties in the conflict approaches before the start of hostilities or
occupation or after immediate effectiveness. Ratifications or notifications
the approaches from Parties received in the conflict will make the Swiss Federal Council
the fastest way.
Article 63
Denunciation of the Convention
Each of the High Contracting Parties will have the option to terminate this
the Convention.
The denunciation shall be notified in writing to the Swiss Federal Council. This shall notify the
This Government Notice of all the High Contracting Parties.
Termination shall take effect one year after the notification of the Swiss Federal
to the Council. But the resignation notified in a time when the denouncing power is
involved in hostilities, shall not take effect if it is not closed
peace, and in any case, if not finalized the operation associated with the
the release and repatriation of persons ochráněných of this Convention.
Notice of termination will be effective only for the denouncing power. Will not affect the
the commitments that the parties in conflict will continue to be forced to comply with the
the meaning of the principles of international law, as they result from the practices of the
existing between the peoples of the civilisovanými laws of humanity, and of the
the requirements of public conscience.
Article 64
Registration with the Secretariat of the United Nations Organisation
The Swiss Federal Council can register this Convention in the Secretariat
Organization of the United Nations. The Swiss Federal Council shall notify also
the Secretariat of the Organization of the United Nations of all ratifications,
the approaches and the statements received to this Convention.
On the evidence of its subscribers, předloživše Attorney, have signed this
the Convention.
Done at Geneva on 12 December 2003. August 1949 in English and French;
the original shall be deposited in the archives of the Swiss Confederation. The Swiss
the Federal Council shall transmit certified copies of this Convention to each of the signatárních
States, as well as the States that will accede to the Convention.
In Afghanistan:
M. Osman Amiri
People's Republic of Albania:
With the connected subject to article 10
J Malo
In Argentina:
With the connected subject to
Guillermo Speroni
For Australia:
R. Norman Mighell
subject to the ratification of the ^ 1)
For Austria:
Dr. Bluehdorn Ores.
For Belgium:
Maurice Bourquin
For the Soviet Socialist Republic of Belarus:
Subject to article 10
The text of the reservation is attached.
Head of delegation of the BSSR
I. Kucejnikov
In Bolivia:
G. Medeiros
For Brazil:
Joao Pinto da Silva
General Floriano De Lima Brayner
For the people's Republic of Bulgaria:
With the connected subject to
K. B. Svetlov
For Canada:
Max H. Wershof
In Ceylon:
In Coomaraswamy.
In Chile:
F. Ortiz Cisternas
For China:
Wu Nan-Yu
In Colombia:
Rafael Rocha Schloss
In Cuba:
J. de La Luz Léon
For Denmark:
Georg Cohn
Paul Ipsen
Bagge
In Egypt:
And Safwat.
In Ecuador:
Alex. Gastelú
For Spain:
Luis Calderón
For the United States:
Leland Harrison
Raymund J. Yingling
In Abyssinia:
Zelleke Gachaou
In Finland:
Reinhold Svento
For France:
Jacquinot
G. Cahen-El Salvador
For Greece:
M. Pesmazoglou
In Guatemala:
A. Dupont-Willemin
For the Hungarian people's Republic:
With attached reservations
Anna Kara
For India:
D. B. Desai
For Iran:
And H. Meykadeh
For the Republic of Ireland:
Sean MacBride
In Israel:
With the connected subject to
M. Burners
For Italy:
Giacinto Auriti
Ettore Baistrocchi
In Lebanon:
Mikaoui
In Liechtenstein:
Earl F. Wilczek
In Luxembourg:
J. Sturm
For Mexico:
Pedro de Alba
W. R. Castro
For the Principality of Monaco:
M. Lozé
For Nicaraguu:
Ad referendum of the Lifschitz
For Norway:
Rolf Andersen
In New Zealand:
G. R. Laking
In Pakistan:
S. M. A. Faruki, M. G.
And H. Shaikh
In Paraguay:
Conrad Fehr
For The Netherlands:
J. Bosch de Rosenthal
In Peru:
Gonzalo Pizarro
For the Republic of the Philippines:
P. Sebestian ^ 2)
For Poland:
With the connected subject to
Julian Przybos
In Portugal:
With attached reservations
G. Caldeira Coelho
For the Romanian people's Republic:
With the connected subject to
I. Dragomir
For the United Kingdom of great Britannia and Northern Ireland:
Robert Craigie
H. A. Strutt Had
W. H. Gardner
In The Vatican:
Philippe Bernardini
For El El Salvador:
R. A. Bustamante
For Sweden:
Subject to ratification by j. v. King of Sweden
with the approval of the Riksdag
Staffan Söderblom
For Switzerland:
Max Petitpierre
Plinio Bolla
div. Colonel Du Pasquier
Zutter Ph.
H. Meuli
For Syria:
Omar El Djabri
A. Gennaoui
Czechoslovakia:
With the connected subject to
Tauber
For The Turkey:
Rana Tarhan
For the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic:
Subject to article 10
The text of the reservation is attached.
In accordance with the Government USSR Attorney
Professor O. Bogomolec
For the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics:
Subject to article 10
The text of the reservation is attached.
Head of the delegation of the USSR
N. Slavin
In Uruguay:
The Council of the Colonel
Hector J. Blanco
In Venezuela:
A. Posse de Rivas
Under the Federal people's Republic of Yugoslavia:
With the connected subject to
Milan Ristič
Annex I
The draft agreement on hospital areas and locations
Article 1
Hospital area are strictly reserved for the persons mentioned in article 23 of the
The Geneva Convention of 12. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded and sick
members of the armed forces in the field, as well as the staff that has to
charge of the Organization and administration of these zones and places and the care of the person,
that are concentrated there.
Persons who have their permanent residence within these areas, however, they have
the right to live there.
Article 2
Persons who are for any reason in the hospital area, shall not
carry out any work that is in direct relation with the military
operations or the production of war material, either inside or outside the
area.
Article 3 of the
Power, which will establish a hospital area, shall take all the necessary measures,
that there was a disabled access to all persons who do not have right there
Enter or reside there.
Article 4 of the
Hospital area must comply with the following conditions:
and) must occupy only a small part of the territory of controlled power, which is
set up,
(b)) must be a sparsely populated by the given options to accommodate more people,
(c)) must be free from and all military objects and all
important industrial or administrative establishments,
(d)) shall not lie in regions, which in all probability can be
importance for the conduct of the war.
Article 5
Hospital area are subject to the following obligations:
and) transport connections and means of transport, which are in them shall not
be used for the transport of military or military material, or
When it was a mere passage,
(b)) may not be militarily defended under any circumstances.
Article 6 of the
Hospital area will be marked with a Red Cross (Red Crescent,
Red lions and the Sun) on a white field, located on the edge of the area and
on the buildings.
At night can also be marked with the appropriate lighting.
Article 7
In peace or just after the outbreak of hostilities, each will send power to all
The High Contracting Parties a list of hospital areas set up at
the territory, which checks. Inform them of each new area set up during the
the conflict.
As soon as the enemy party gets the notification area is properly
set up.
If, however, the enemy Party considered that one of the conditions prescribed by the
This agreement may not be satisfied, may refuse to recognise the area by
their refusal to communicate immediately to the side, which is subject to the area, or can
submit a recognition area to control the institution of the decision referred to in
Article 8.
Article 8 of the
Each power, which recognizes one or several hospital areas
set up by a hostile party, has the right to request that one or more of the
Special Commission to determine whether the area meet the conditions and fulfil the
the obligations set out in this agreement.
For this purpose, members of the Special Commission is always free
access to the various zones and may even live there permanently. They will be
given all the advantages to be able to carry out its inspection activity.
Article 9
If the Special Commission have identified the fact that in their opinion
contrary to the terms of this agreement, it shall notify immediately the powers which the area
is subject to, and provides a maximum time limit of five days, that the fault has been removed;
inform about the power that area recognised.
If it fails after expiry of this period, which is subject to the power of the area, call
addressed to her, the hostile party to declare that it is not bound by this
the agreement, in respect of the said area.
Article 10
Power, which has set up one or several hospital areas and places
as well as opponents, who have been notified of their establishment, appoint persons,
that will be the members of the Special Commission, which is mentioned in articles 8 and
9, or can appoint a neutral States.
Article 11
The hospital shall not in any circumstances be the object of attack,
but will always be protected and investigated by the parties in the conflict.
Article 12
In the case of the occupation of the territory must be a hospital area, of which there are, and
further respected and there must be used as such.
The occupying power may, however, change their destination, when
ensure the fate of persons who had been placed there.
Article 13 of the
This agreement shall also apply to places that would have powers to determine
the same purpose as the hospital area.
Annex II
The front of the
-------------------------------------------------------
(Space reserved for the indication of
the country and military authority, that
issue this ID)
Identity card
for members of the medical staff and the spiritual
services, assigned to armies
Příjmení: ............................................
First names:.......................................
Date of birth:......................................
Hodnost: .............................................
Registry number:......................................
The owner of this card is protected by the Geneva Convention of
on 12 June 2006. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded and
the sick members of the armed forces in the field as
......................................................
The date of the copy of the identity card Number of the card
........................ .........................
-------------------------------------------------------
The rear side of the
-------------------------------------------------------
Signature or fingerprint
or both
Photos
the owner of the
Stamp
military
the Office,
that issued the
card
-----------------------------------------------------
The Height Of The Eyes, Hair
................ ................. ................
-----------------------------------------------------
Or other information used to identify:
.....................................................
.....................................................
.....................................................
.....................................................
-------------------------------------------------------
Annex 3
The Geneva Convention
to improve the fate of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked members of armed forces on the
Sea of 12 June. August 1949
In witness whereof the agents of the Governments represented at the diplomatic Conference, which
was held in Geneva from 21. April to 12. in August 1949, in order to revise the X.
The Hague Convention of 18. October 1907 concerning the adaptation of the principles of the Geneva agreement of
1906 naval war, agreed on this:
Chapter I
General provisions
Article 1
The observance of the Convention
The High Contracting Parties undertake, under all circumstances will be
maintaining this Convention and ensure its observance.
Article 2
The implementation of the Convention
Apart from the provisions to take effect already in peace,
This Convention shall apply to all cases of declared war or
of any other armed conflict arising between two or more
The High Contracting Parties, even if a State of war is not recognized by one of the
them.
The Convention will also apply to all cases of partial or total
occupation of the territory of one of the High Contracting Parties, even if this occupation
not with the military resistance.
If any of the powers involved in the conflict to a party
This Convention will remain powers that are parties, yet her
bound in their relations. In addition, they will be bound by this
the Convention against the said powers, if this its provisions and, if
follow them.
Article 3
The nature of the conflicts other than international
In the case of an armed conflict that has international character and that
occurs on the territory of any of the High Contracting Parties, each of the
the parties to the conflict committed to comply with at least the following provisions:
1. persons who are not directly involved in hostilities, including members of the
armed forces who lay down their arms, and persons who have been excluded from
fighting illnesses, injury, detention or any other cause, the
in all circumstances be treated humanely, without any adverse
a distinction based on race, colour, religion or faith, gender,
the genus or the property or on any other similar character.
Therefore, are and shall remain prohibited at any time and in every place, if
as for the person above mentioned:
and) attacks on life and health, in particular in all forms of murder, mutilation,
the harsh treatment, abuse and torture,
(b)), hostage-taking,
(c) attacks against personal dignity), in particular, humiliating and humbling
treatment,
(d)) convictions and executions without the prior execution of the judgment handed down
duly established by the Court, providing the judicial guarantees recognized by the
civilisovanými peoples.
2. The wounded, sick and shipwrecked are sebráni and cared for.
Unbiased organisation such as the lidumilná, the International Committee of the Red
Cross, may offer its services to the parties in the conflict.
The parties in the conflict, the endeavour to make specific agreements have been
listed in the effectiveness of all other provisions of this Convention or of their
part.
Application of the above provisions will not have impact on the legal position of the
the parties in the conflict.
Article 4
The reach of the Convention
In the case of military operations between the ground and naval forces of the parties in the
the conflict will be applied to the provisions of this Convention only to the forces on the ships.
On the town's forces will immediately be subject to the provisions of the Geneva Convention of
on 12 June 2006. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded and sick members of the
the armed forces in the field.
Article 5
The implementation of the Convention, the neutral powers
Neutral powers shall apply by analogy the provisions of this Convention to the wounded,
sick and shipwrecked, medical personnel and members,
belonging to the armed forces of the parties in the conflict, who will be admitted
or interned in their territory, as well as to found the dead.
Article 6
Special agreement
In addition to the agreements expressly provided for in articles 10, 18, 31, 38, 39, 40, 43 and
53 the High Contracting Parties may conclude other special agreements for all
issues that will be considered appropriate to modify the particular. No special
the agreement shall not prejudice the position of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked,
as well as members of the medical and personnel, as provided for by
This Convention, nor restrict the rights guaranteed to them by the Convention.
The wounded, sick and shipwrecked, as well as members of the medical and
personnel will benefit from these agreements as long
While the subject of this Convention, unless the said agreement
or agreement contained explicit provisions later reversed, and with the exception of
more favourable measures taken in their favour one or the other of the
the parties in the conflict.
Article 7
Inalienable nature of rights
The wounded, sick and shipwrecked, as well as members of the medical and
personnel, may not in any way waive partly or
quite right that gives them this Convention, after the case of a specific agreement
referred to in the preceding article.
Article 8
Protective powers
This Convention will be carried out with the assistance and under the supervision of protective
the powers responsible for the advocacy of the parties in the conflict. For this purpose,
they may designate the trade powers in addition to his diplomatic and
konsulárního staff delegates of its members or of the members of the
other neutral powers. The appointment of these delegates shall be subject to
approval of the powers with which they carry out their mission.
The parties to the conflict shall facilitate as far as possible the task of the representatives or
delegates of the protective powers.
The representatives or delegates of the protective powers shall not in any way
exceed the limits of its mission, as determined by this Convention; they will, in particular,
take into account the urgent needs of the security of the State in which they perform
its function. The only imperative military necessity can be exceptionally and on
transitional period, the reason for the restriction of their activities.
Article 9
The activities of the International Committee of the Red Cross
The provisions of this Convention shall not prejudice the General activities, which would
with the consent of the parties involved in the conflict to develop International
Committee of the Red Cross or any other impartial lidumilná
Organization for the protection of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, as well as members of the
medical and personnel, and in order to give them the
assistance.
Article 10
Organization of replacing the protective powers of the
The High Contracting Parties may at any time agree to entrust tasks
attributable pursuant to this Convention, the protective powers organization
providing all the guarantees of impartiality and efficacy.
If the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, or members of the medical and
personnel for any reason, do not benefit from or cease to
benefit from the activities of a trade organisation specified by the powers or
the first paragraph, the power, in whose power they are, ask either one
the neutral State or such organization to assume the function,
payable under this Convention, the protective powers appointed by the parties
in the conflict.
If you cannot ensure the protection must apply to the power, for which they are
the wounded, sick and shipwrecked are kept, lidumilnou organization, as is
The International Committee of the Red Cross, to take over the tasks of the General
payable under this Convention, the protective powers, or must
to adopt, with reservations, the provisions of this article, the menu of services made by the
such a organisací.
Any neutral power or any organisations which will be invited
the interested powers, or that she herself will offer to the objectives mentioned above,
You must be aware of in their activities against the side of the
the conflict, which includes the persons protected by the Convention, and shall give
sufficient guarantees, that is to take over these features and impartially is
to perform.
Previous provisions cannot change a specific agreement between the powers of the
which one would be, even if only temporary, limited in their freedom
negotiations with the other powers or with its allies as a result of the military
events, in particular in the case of the occupation of the whole or of a substantial part of its
territory.
It is in this Convention at any mention of the protective powers, this
mention also to the organisation, which it replaced in the meaning of this article.
Article 11
Resolution of disputes
In all cases, when it will be considered as a trade power
beneficial in the interest of protected persons, in particular in the case of disagreement between the
the parties in the conflict about the use or interpretation of the provisions of this Convention,
provide the protective powers of its good services to the settlement of the dispute.
For this purpose, each of the protective power of the design of the initiative
some of the parties or of the parties to the conflict will in meeting their
the representatives of the authorities, in particular, having the care of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked,
as well as members of the medical and personnel after the case on the
suitably chosen neutral territory. The parties in the conflict are obliged to
to comply with the proposals that have been made in this direction. Protective
powers can possibly suggest to the parties in conflict to the approval of the
personality belonging to some neutral powers, or personality
the International Red Cross sent komitétem, which will be invited to
participation at this meeting.
Chapter II
The wounded, sick and shipwrecked
Article 12
Protection and treatment of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, and treatment with
them
Members of the armed forces and other persons mentioned in the following
Article, who are at sea and are injured, become ill or fail,
must be respected in all circumstances, as an expression of the shipwreck will
applies to any shipwreck, whether it occurs in any
circumstances, including the forced landing of an aircraft on the sea or fall into the sea.
Party in the conflict, which will be in power, will treat them and about
them humanely, without any adverse distinction based
on sex, race, nationality, religion, political belief, or
on any other similar character. Strictly is prohibited any attack on
their lives or on their person; in particular, they may not be instant, or
exterminated, subjected to torture, should not be performed on these biological
attempts may not be intentionally left without medical assistance and treatment
not exposed to the risk of disease or infection to the objectives you created.
The only reasons for the medical urgency justify treatment in preference
the order.
Women shall be treated with all the special considerations belonging
their gender.
Article 13
Persons protected
This Convention applies to the shipwrecked, wounded and sick at sea, belonging to the
into the following categories:
1. members of the armed forces of some of the parties in the conflict, as well as
members of the militia and volunteer corps, which are part of the
the armed forces;
2. members of other militias and members of other volunteer corps,
including the organisovaných resistance movement, who přináležejí to either side of the
conflict and činni on its own territory or outside them, even when
This territory is occupied, provided that such militias or volunteer corps,
including the organisovaných resistance movement, correspond to the following conditions:
and) headed by a person responsible for his subordinates;
(b)) have a hard distinguishing character, visible in the distance,
(c)) to openly wearing weapons,
(d)) when his saves the operations of the laws and customs of war;
3. members of regular armed forces who profess to be the Government or
to be able to, which does not recognise the power in whose power they are;
4. persons who accompany the armed forces, however, are not directly their
components such as civilian members of military aircraft crews, war
correspondents, contractors, members of labour units or of services,
having to worry about taking care of the welfare of military persons, if it
permission from the armed forces;
5. the members of the ship's crews, including masters, pilots and apprentices business
the ship and the crew of the Civil Aviation of the parties in the conflict, who do not benefit from
more favourable treatment under any other provisions of international law;
6. residents of unoccupied territory, who, when the arrival of the enemy from
its own initiative, seizing the weapons to fight against the pronikajícímu army,
without time to set up in the regular armed forces, wearing a
weapons openly and retain the laws and customs of war.
Article 14
Surrender of the wounded, sick and shipwrecked warships of the parties in the
the conflict
Each warship, some of the parties in the conflict can require that
they were committed to the wounded, sick or shipwrecked men, who are in the military
Hospital ships, hospital ships belonging to the auxiliary
companies or elaborate technical infrastructure required, as well as on commercial ships, yachts
and the vessels of any nationality, provided that the health status of wounded and
ill allow the transfer and provided that the warship
It is fitted with a device which will ensure them adequate treatment.
Article 15
The wounded, sick and shipwrecked with on a neutral ship or neutral
the plane
If they are wounded, sick and shipwrecked men taken to a neutral warship
or on a neutral military aircraft, let it be made, if requested
international law, in order to be able to participate in the operations of war again.
Article 16
The wounded, sick and shipwrecked, who had fallen into the power of the enemy
Subject to the provisions of article 12 shall become the wounded, sick and shipwrecked
some of the war party, who fall into the power of the enemy, war
prisoners and will be subject to the rules of international law
relating to prisoners of war. Is on kaptorovi, to decide according to the
circumstances, whether it is appropriate to hold them or send them to a port of its own
country or to a neutral port or to a port on the enemy
territory. In this last case, the prisoners will be able to return this
in their own country to serve for the duration of the war.
Article 17
The wounded, sick and shipwrecked in the neutral port of disembarkation
The wounded, sick or shipwrecked, who will vyloděni in neutral
port with the consent of the local authorities, will be, if not otherwise
agreed between the neutral powers, and the warring powers, detained
neutral powers, when it requires the international law, so as to
they participate in operations of war.
The cost of hospital treatment and internment shall be borne by the power to which the
the wounded, sick and shipwrecked belonging.
Article 18
Search for and collect the wounded, sick and shipwrecked
After each battle, the parties to the conflict shall without delay in all possible
the measures, to seek and did the survivors, the wounded and the sick,
to protect them against pillage and ill treatment and to ensure them a
treatment, as well as to identify the dead and prevent their spoliation.
Whenever circumstances permit, the parties in the conflict, local arrangements
for the purpose of the evacuation of the wounded and sick sea from obléhaného or
surrounded by the territory of and for the purpose of transit the medical and spiritual
personnel and medical supplies transported into this territory.
Article 19
Acquisition and messaging about the wounded, the sick, and her former companions
Issuance and sending death certificates and lists of deceased wills and personal
the assets of the deceased
The parties in the conflict to raise as soon as possible an inventory of all the data
necessary to establish the identity of the refugees, the wounded, the sick, and
the dead enemy, who got into their power. These data
they will include:
and mark powers,) where they belong,
(b) military service or registry) number,
(c)), a surname
(d)) first name or names
e) date of birth,
(f) other data from card) or label the identity,
g) date and place of capture or death,
h) data on injuries, illnesses or about the cause of death.
The information above will be communicated as soon as possible the information
the Office referred to in article 122 of the Geneva Convention of 12 April. August 1949 about
the treatment of prisoners of war, which sends power to which prisoners
they belong, through protective powers and the Central Office for
prisoners of war.
The parties in the conflict issue and send each other the way given in
the previous paragraph death certificates or duly authenticated lists of the deceased.
They also send each other through the same Office
half of the double identity of the label or the label itself, if the
a simple label, wills or other documents important for the family
the deceased, a sum of money and all objects that have a
the custom price or emotional value that will be found in the dead. These
objects, as well as the things, which the owner has not been identified, are sent in
sealed packaging, together with a statement of all the details
needed to determine the deceased owner, as well as with full inventory
package.
Article 20
Burial of the dead
The parties in the conflict to ensure that before the funeral of the dead into the sea,
held individually, it was, if circumstances permit, carried out
careful and if possible, the medical inspection of the dead in order to
death and identity has been identified and to submit a report.
When using the double identity labels, remains one of his half of the
for the dead.
If the dead vyloděni, shall apply the provisions of the Geneva Convention of
on 12 June 2006. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded and sick members of the
the armed forces in the field.
Article 21
Access to charitable care for the masters of neutral ships
The parties in the conflict can rely on charity care for the masters
neutral merchant ships, yachts and vessels that have taken on the ship and
they treated the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, as well as to ensure that they took the dead.
Ship all types that satisfy this request, and you, that by themselves
they take the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, they will use the special protection and
credits for the implementation of their auxiliary mission.
This kind of transport can in no case be the reason for the application of the
kořistního rights, however, has not given them the opposite promise, are also subject to
continue to kořistnímu law for violation of neutrality, which would have been
have committed.
Chapter III
Hospital ship
Article 22
The protection of the military hospital ships, Their notification to the parties in the
the conflict
Military hospital ship, the ship, built by the powers or
adapt only and exclusively to help the wounded, the sick, and
the shipwrecked, and were transported, shall be under no
the circumstances of the infected or been captured by, but will always be respected and
protected, provided that their names and description were communicated to the parties in the
the conflict ten days before using them.
The description shall be given in the communication, contains a brutha
registered tonnage, length from stern to bow, and the number of masts and chimneys.
Article 23
Coastal protection device
Coastal facilities, which are entitled to the protection of the Geneva Convention of
12 August 1949 for the amelioration of the wounded and sick members of the
the armed forces in the field, shall not be attacked from the sea or even
bombed.
Article 24
Hospital ships used by the national societies of the Red Cross,
officially recognised by the companies and individuals belonging to the parties
in conflict
Hospital ship used by the national societies of the Red Cross,
officially recognized relief societies and individuals, will enjoy the
the same protection as a military hospital ship, and will not be subject to
seizing, if a party is in conflict to which they belong,
the official mission and will be maintained if the provisions of article 22 of the
the notification.
These ships must have a license, by which the competent authority declares that were
subject to its inspection in its fitting-out and departure.
Article 25
Hospital ships used by the national societies of the Red Cross,
officially recognised by the companies and individuals in neutral countries
Hospital ship used by the national societies of the Red Cross,
officially recognized by the auxiliary companies and individuals in the neutral
countries, will enjoy the same protection as the military hospital ship and
they will not be subject to seizing, provided that the place of one of the
the parties in conflict with the prior consent of their Government, and with the approval of
the said party, and if they maintained the provisions of article 22 of the
the notification.
Article 26
The tonnage of hospital ships
The protection referred to in articles 22, 24 and 25 shall apply to hospital ship
of all sizes, and in their lifeboats, whether they operate anywhere. However,
to ensure the highest level of comfort and safety,
the parties in the conflict, in order to transport the wounded, sick and shipwrecked
used at greater distances and on the high seas only hospital ships
over 2000 bruto registered tonnes.
Article 27
Vessels for coastal rescue work
Under the same conditions as are set out in articles 22 and 24, will also be
respected and protected, if so required, allow the operations of the vessel
used by the State or officially recognized relief societies for
coastal rescue work.
It will be the case in the context of options, as well as for fixed offshore installations
These vessels exclusively used for their general activities.
Article 28
Marine protection of hospitals
If there is a fight on warships, will be respected and spared
ambulances, if possible. These ambulances and their equipment
remain subject to the laws of war, however, they cannot be deprived of his
the purpose, if the wounded and the sick in need. However, the master, in whose
to be able to free them are, can do in the case of urgent military
the need to ensure in advance the destiny of the wounded and sick who are in
them cared.
Article 29
The position of the hospital ship in manned the port
Each hospital ship in port, which falls into the power of
the enemy is entitled to leave of him.
Article 30
Use of hospital ships and vessels
The ship and the vessel referred to in articles 22, 24, 25 and 27 provide assistance and
support the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, regardless of their State
jurisdiction.
The High Contracting Parties undertake to apply to these ships and vessels
to any military purpose.
Such ships and craft may not in any direction for movements
the warring.
After the fight, and after him acting at their own risk.
Article 31
The right to control and inspection of hospital ships and vessels
The parties in conflict have the right to control and inspection of ships and vessels
referred to in articles 22, 24, 25 and 27. May refuse the help of these ships
and vessels, requires them to be away or save them to a course,
adjust the use of their wireless devices and other communication
resources, and even detain them for a period of not more than seven days from the date of
stopping, if required by serious circumstances.
Can install temporarily on the ship the Commissioner whose sole task will be
ensure compliance with orders issued pursuant to the provisions of the preceding
paragraph.
If possible, the Parties shall be entered in the logbook in the conflict, the hospital
ship orders, issued in a language understood by the master of the hospital
the ship.
The parties in the conflict can install, either unilaterally or in accordance with a special
the agreement, on its hospital ship neutral observer, who finds
the exact observance of the provisions of this Convention.
Article 32
Stay in the neutral port of
The ship and the vessels referred to in articles 22, 24, 25 and 27 are not built on
shall be assimilated to warships, with regard to their stay in a neutral port.
Article 33
Merchant ships converted to hospital ship
Merchant ships converted to hospital ship cannot be used to
Another purpose for the entire period of hostility.
Article 34
The demise of the protection
The protection granted to hospital ships and shipping lazaretům expires
only absolute, if used, next to them, lays a task to
commit acts harmful to the enemy. Protection may, however, cease only after the
the invitation, which lays down, in all cases where appropriate, reasonable
the deadline, which expires to no avail.
Hospital ship in particular may not have or use the secret key when
Wireless broadcasting or other audio input device.
Article 35
Circumstances which are not the reason for the waiver of the protection.
The circumstances listed below will not be considered a reason to hospital
a ship or boat ambulances have been deprived of the protection granted to them:
1. If the staff these ships or of armed and used if their
weapons to maintain order on their own defense or to defend their
the sick and wounded,
2. where on the ship the device intended solely to facilitate navigation, or to the
the transmission of messages,
3. If a hospital ship or in the ship's Hospital portable weapons and
ammunition, removed the wounded, sick and shipwrecked, which have not yet been
cast by the competent services,
4. If the lidumilná activity of hospital ships and shipping of hospitals and
their personnel extended to civilian wounded, sick or shipwrecked,
5. transport to hospital ship material and personnel, exclusively designed for
In addition, the health service, which usually need themselves.
Chapter IV
Staff
Article 36
Protection guaranteed by the staff of hospital ships
Spiritual, medical and hospital staff hospital ships and their
the crew at the respected and protected; they cannot be captured if they are
in the service of these ships, whether they are on them, the wounded and the sick or not.
Article 37
Protection guaranteed medical and spiritual personnel of ships other
Spiritual, medical and hospital staff, designed for health and
the spiritual care of the persons referred to in articles 12 and 13, which gets into the
the hands of the enemy, will be respected and protected; may continue their
activities, if it will require care for the wounded and the sick. It will then
sent back, as soon as it will be considered as a possible Commander in whose
It is able to. When leaving the ship can take things that are his
personal property.
If, however, it has proved necessary to withhold part of this staff due to the
health and spiritual needs of prisoners of war, shall take all
measures to ensure that the staff was landed as soon as possible.
When your landing will be subject to the provisions of the Geneva staff retained
Convention of 12 June. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded and sick
members of the armed forces in the field.
Chapter In
Medical transports
Article 38
Boats hired to transport medical supplies
The ship chartered for this purpose are entitled to transport material
exclusively for the treatment of the wounded and sick of the armed forces or to
the prevention of diseases, under the condition that the details of their trip have been
notified to the hostile powers and she accepted. The enemy power has
then the right to stop them, however, is not to capture or seize Airbus
material.
Agreement between the parties in conflict, you can install a neutral observer on
aboard these ships, to control the transported material. This
Therefore the material has to be easily accessible.
Article 39
Ambulance aircraft
Ambulance aircraft, i.e.. aircraft exclusively used to transport the wounded,
sick and shipwrecked as well as for the transport of personnel, ambulance
they may not be attacked, but shall be respected by the parties in the conflict,
If you fly at altitudes, at times and in ways explicitly agreed
between all parties involved in the conflict.
They are clearly equipped with, in addition to the national colors, emblem
referred to in article 41 on their lower, upper and lateral surfaces.
They will be equipped with any other indication or cognitive means
laid down by agreement between the parties in a conflict, either at the beginning or in the
during the hostilities.
If there is no agreement, it is the opposite of the disabled an enemy or enemy flight
occupied territory.
Ambulance aircraft must obey any challenges to the landing on the Mainland
or at sea. If the aircraft lands in accordance with such orders, may
continue the flight with his company after the eventual tour.
When the aircraft made an emergency landing on land or on the water, on the territory of the
hostile or enemy occupied, are wounded, ill, and
survivors, as well as the crew of the aircraft, prisoners of war. With a medical
personnel will be treated in accordance with articles 36 and 37.
Article 40
Přelétávání neutral countries, Introduction of the sick, the wounded and shipwrecked
on neutral territory
Ambulance aircraft of the parties in the conflict can, subject to the second paragraph of
to fly across the territory of neutral powers and there to land on the Mainland or on
water, if necessary, or that it has made the stop. Must advance
notify the neutral powers to fly over their territory and to listen to
each call to the landing on land or on the water. They will be protected from
the attack, only to fly at altitudes, at times and in ways explicitly
agreed between the parties concerned in the conflict and the neutral
powers.
Neutral powers may, however, impose conditions or restrictions with respect
on the flight of their territory by aircraft or sanitními on their land. These
any conditions or restrictions will be applied in the same way on the
all parties in the conflict.
The wounded, sick or shipwrecked introductions with the consent of the local authority of
an ambulance plane on neutral territory, if not otherwise
agreed between the neutral powers and the parties in the conflict, the detained
a neutral State, when it requires the international law, so as to
they participate in operations of war. The cost of hospital
treatment and internment shall be borne by the power to which the wounded, sick or
the castaways they belong.
Chapter VI
Distinguishing character
Article 41
The badge and the distinguishing character of the medical services
The badge of the Red Cross on a white field, will be under the supervision of the competent
the military office located on praporech, on náramenních bands and on the
all material belonging to the medical service.
However, for States that have already used as rozeznávacího instead of the character
Red Cross, Red Crescent or Red Lion and Sun on a
white field, these badges are also admitted within the meaning of this agreement.
Article 42
The designation of the medical and personnel and his identity card
The staff referred to in articles 36 and 37 worn on the left arm-resistant tape
moisture with the emblem, issued by the competent military authority, and
bearing his stamp.
This staff will also have next to the label of identification referred to in article
19 special identity card bearing the emblem. This
the card must withstand moisture and be of such dimensions to fit into a pocket.
Will be issued in the language of the home Member State and shall include at least
last name, first name, date of birth, rank and registry number
of the owner. It will be noted, for what reason has the right to protection under
of this Convention. The card will be provided with a photo of the owner and either
his signature or imprint of fingers, or both at the same time. It will be on it
stamp of the military authority.
The identity card shall be uniform in each of the military and, if possible, the same
type in the armies of the High Contracting Parties. The parties in the conflict can be
follow the pattern as an example attached to this Convention. At the beginning of
the hostility model, which shall forward's use. Each card
the identity will be released according to the options in at least two copies, of the
which one will retain the country of origin.
In any case, shall not be deprived of their above staff badges
or your identity card or of the right to wear the shoulder strap. In
case of loss shall be entitled to duplicate card and on it, to have been issued
new badges.
Article 43
The designation of hospital ships and vessels
The ship and the vessel referred to in articles 22, 24, 25 and 27 at clearly
marked as follows:
and all the outer surfaces will be) white,
(b)) one or several tmavočervených crosses, what maybe the largest, will be
painted on each side of the hull, and also on horizontal surfaces,
in order to have the best visible from the air and from the sea.
All of the hospital ship rises to poznatelny, their national
flag and next to it is a neutral State, the flag party
the conflict, which the Administration submit to inspections. On the main mast, what might
maximum, it will be a white flag with the Red Cross.
Hospital ships, rescue boats offshore rescue boats and all
small craft used by the health service, will be painted white, with the
dark red crosses clearly visible, and they will even drive
the identification of the above provisions laid down for the hospital ship.
The ship and the vessel above mentioned that they want to ensure that in the night
reduced visibility protection, which shall have the right, with the consent of
the parties to the conflict in whose power they are, the necessary measures to ensure that their
coating and their distinguishing badges have been sufficiently visible.
The hospital ship, which in accordance with article 31 are temporarily detained
the enemy, removed the flag of the party in the conflict, in which services are
or that the leadership abide.
Coastal rescue boats, operating with the consent of the occupation
powers of occupied the base, can be empowered to continue sailing
under their own national colors and at the same time under the flag with a red
the cross, when they are away from their bases, with the proviso that it
notify all parties involved in the conflict.
All the provisions of this article concerning the red cross badge
concern also other badges referred to in article 41.
The parties in conflict will at all times endeavour to conclude an agreement on the
the use of the most modern, to hand the existing methods, in order to
facilitate the identification of ships and vessels referred to in this article.
Article 44
Restrictions on the use of rozeznávacího character
Rozeznávacích characters mentioned in the article 43 can be used both in time of peace
so even during the war only to identify and protect the ships there referred to, with
subject to the cases that could have been anticipated in the other international Convention
or in the agreement negotiated between all the parties involved in the conflict.
Article 45
The issue of legislative measures to prosecute the misuse of rozeznávacích characters
The High Contracting Parties concerned by the legislation would have
postačitelné, shall take the necessary measures to prevent and suppress in each
the time of the abuse of rozeznávacích characters referred to in article 43.
Chapter VII
The implementation of the Convention
Article 46
The detailed implementation of the articles of the Convention and deal with cases that are not
anticipated
Each party to the conflict will take care through its upper
commanders of the detailed implementation of the previous articles and that the cases
which is not known, have been dealt with in accordance with the General principles of the Convention.
Article 47
Ban represalií
Represalie are prohibited against the wounded, sick, shipwrecked,
personnel, ships and material protected by the Convention.
Article 48
The extension of the text of the Convention
The High Contracting Parties undertake to extend as much as possible, both in the
peace in war, the text of this Convention in their respective countries and, in particular, include
her study into the military, and if possible, and civilian study
programs, so that its principles are publicised all
the population, in particular the fighting forces, the medical
personnel and military chaplains.
Article 49
Send official translations and all laws and regulations issued by the
the implementation of the Convention
The High Contracting Parties shall be sent through the Swiss Federal's
Council, and hostility through the protective powers, official
translations of this Convention and the laws and regulations, which would be issued to
to ensure its use.
Chapter VIII
The prosecution of abuse and violation of
Article 50
Criminal penalties:
I. General provisions
The High Contracting Parties undertake to take all the necessary
legislative measures to establish adequate penal sanctions
affecting persons who committed this or that serious violations of this
the Convention defined in the following article, or give to such a breach of the
the order.
Each Contracting Party is required to track down the person accused of that
committed a serious breach of any of these, or have him order,
and it must stand in front of his court, whether any State
jurisdiction. It may also, if it prefers, the cast is in accordance with the
the conditions laid down by its own legislation for the prosecution
some of the other Contracting Party having an interest in punishing, if this
the party has sufficient charges against these individuals.
Each Contracting Party shall take the necessary measures to eliminate all
acts contrary to the provisions of this Convention, other than serious violations of
referred to in the following article.
The charges will be at all times to enjoy the guarantees of the legal proceedings and
free of the defence, which shall not be less favourable than guarantees referred to in
Article 105 and following of the Geneva Convention of July 12. August 1949 about
the treatment of prisoners of war.
Article 51
Criminal penalties:
II. Serious violations of the Convention
Serious infringements, mentioned in the previous article, are some of the below
the listed crimes committed on persons or property protected by the
the Convention: willful killing, torture or inhuman treatment, čítajíc in it
biological experiments, the great suffering or intentional serious physical
injuries and health hazards, the destruction and appropriation of property not justified's
military necessity and carried out large-scale illegal and arbitrary
in a way.
Article 52
Criminal penalties:
III. Responsibility of the parties
No Contracting Party shall not relieve or absolve itself by another Contracting
the party of responsibility, which prosecutes it itself or another Contracting Party
as a result of violations of the measures referred to in the preceding article.
Article 53
The procedure for the investigation of alleged violations of the Convention
At the request of either of the parties in the conflict to put the investigation in a manner
that will be determined between the parties concerned, of any tvrzeném
violations of the Convention.
To reach agreement on the way of the investigation, the Parties shall agree on the
the choice of referee, which sets out the manner in which to proceed.
As soon as the violation is detected, take him to the end of the conflict, the parties and the
delete, as quickly as possible.
Final provisions
Article 54
Authentic texts and official translations of the Convention
This Convention is drawn up in the English and French languages. Both texts
are equally authentic.
The Swiss Federal Council can get official translations of the Convention into the language
Russian and Spanish.
Article 55
The deadline for signing the Convention
This Convention, which will have today's date, may be signed up to 12.
February 1950, on behalf of the powers represented at the Conference, which began in
Geneva, 21 June. April 1949, as well as on behalf of the powers at this Conference
unrepresented, which, however, are parties to the X. The Hague Convention of 18 March 2004.
October 1907 concerning the adaptation of the principles of the Geneva agreement from 1906 on the war
maritime or Geneva Conventions of 1864, r. from 1906 or 1929 for the
improvement of the fate of the wounded and sick in armies in the field.
Article 56
The ratification of the
This Convention shall be ratified as soon as possible and the instruments of ratification
will be stored in Bern.
Of the deposit of each instrument of ratification will be acquired, one of whose enrollment
a certified copy shall be sent to all the powers of the Swiss Federal Council, whose
the Convention was signed on behalf of or on behalf of which has been notified to access.
Article 57
The entry into force
This Convention shall enter into force six months after they were saved at least
two instruments of ratification.
Later, shall take effect for each of the High Contracting Parties to the six
months after the deposit of its instrument of ratification.
Article 58
Relationship to the Hague Convention of 1907 on the adaptation of the 1951 Geneva Convention.
1906 naval war
This Convention replaces the Hague Convention X. from 18 February. October 1907 for the
adaptation of the principles of the Geneva Convention of 1906 naval war in the
the relations between the High Contracting Parties.
Article 59
Access to the Convention
From the date of entry into force of this Convention will remain open for access to each
powers, whose name has not been signed.
Article 60
Notification of approaches
Approaches will be notified in writing to the Swiss Federal Council and take
the effectiveness of six months when it ran out.
The Swiss Federal Council shall notify the approaches to all powers, on whose behalf
the Convention was signed, or whose access was announced.
Article 61
Special cases when ratification and approaches shall become immediately the effectiveness
As reported in articles 2 and 3 shall become stored for the ratification and
approaches, notified the parties in the conflict before the start of hostilities or
or after the occupation, the immediate effect. The notification of ratification or
approaches, the parties in the conflict received from, the Swiss Federal Council
the fastest way.
Article 62
Denunciation of the Convention
Each of the High Contracting Parties will have the option to terminate this
the Convention. The denunciation shall be notified in writing to the Swiss Federal Council. This
This notification shall inform the Governments of all the High Contracting Parties.
Termination shall take effect one year after the notification of the Swiss Federal
to the Council. But the resignation notified in a time when the denouncing power is
involved in hostilities, shall not take effect if it is not closed
peace, and in any case, if not finalized the operation associated with the
the release and repatriation of the persons protected by the Convention.
Notice of termination will be effective only for the denouncing power. Will not affect the
the commitments that the parties to the conflict continue to be forced to comply with the
the meaning of the principles of international law, as from the practice of the existing
between civilisovanými Nations, from the laws of humanity and the requirements of public
conscience.
Article 63
Registration Convention with the Secretariat of the United Nations Organisation
The Swiss Federal Council can register this Convention in the Secretariat
Organization of the United Nations. The Swiss Federal Council shall notify also
the Secretariat of the Organization of the United Nations of all ratifications,
the approaches and the statements received to this Convention.
On the evidence of its subscribers, předloživše Attorney, have signed this
the Convention.
Done at Geneva on 12 December 2003. August 1949 in English and French;
the original shall be deposited in the archives of the Swiss Confederation. The Swiss
the Federal Council shall transmit a certified copy to each of the signatárních States of the Convention,
as well as to States acceding.
In Afghanistan:
M. Osman Amiri
People's Republic of Albania:
With the connected subject to article 10
J Malo
In Argentina:
With the connected subject to
Guillermo Speroni
For Australia:
R. Norman Mighell
subject to the ratification of the ^ 1)
For Austria:
Figure
For Belgium:
Maurice Bourquin
For the Soviet Socialist Republic of Belarus:
Subject to article 10
The text of the reservation is attached.
Head of delegation of the BSSR
I. Kucejnikov
In Bolivia:
G. Medeiros
For Brazil:
Joao Pinto da Silva
General Floriano De Lima Brayner
For the people's Republic of Bulgaria:
With the connected subject to
K. B. Svetlov
For Canada:
Max H. Wershof
In Ceylon:
In Coomaraswamy.
In Chile:
F. Ortiz Cisternas
For China:
Wu Nan-Yu
In Colombia:
Rafael Rocha Schloss
In Cuba:
J. de La Luz Léon
For Denmark:
Georg Cohn
Paul Ipsen
Bagge
In Egypt:
And Safwat.
In Ecuador:
Alex. Gastelú
For Spain:
Luis Calderón
For the United States:
Leland Harrison
Raymund J. Yingling
In Abyssinia:
Zelleke Gachaou
In Finland:
Reinhold Svento
For France:
G. Cahen-El Salvador
Jacquinot
For Greece:
M. Pesmazoglou
In Guatemala:
A. Dupont-Willemin
For the Hungarian people's Republic:
With attached reservations
Anna Kara
For India:
D. B. Desai
For Iran:
And H. Meykadeh
For the Republic of Ireland:
Sean MacBride
In Israel:
With the connected subject to
M. Burners
For Italy:
Giacinto Auriti
Ettore Baistrocchi
In Lebanon:
Mikaoui
In Liechtenstein:
Earl F. Wilczek
In Luxembourg:
J. Sturm
For Mexico:
Pedro de Alba
W. R. Castro
For the Principality of Monaco:
M. Lozé
For Nicaraguu:
Ad referendum
Lifschitz
For Norway:
Rolf Andersen
In New Zealand:
G. R. Laking
In Pakistan:
S. M. A. Faruki, M. G.
And H. Shaikh
In Paraguay:
Conrad Fehr
For The Netherlands:
J. Bosch de Rosenthal
In Peru:
Gonzalo Pizarro
For the Republic of the Philippines:
P. Sebestian ^ 2)
For Poland:
With the connected subject to
Julian Przybos
In Portugal:
With attached reservations
G. Caldeira Coelho
For the Romanian people's Republic:
With the connected subject to
I. Dragomir
For the United Kingdom of great Britannia and Northern Ireland:
Robert Craigie
H. A. Strutt Had
W. H. Gardner
In The Vatican:
Philippe Bernardini
For El El Salvador:
R. A. Bustamante
For Sweden:
Subject to ratification by j. v. King of Sweden
with the approval of the Riksdag
Staffan Söderblom
For Switzerland:
Max Petitpierre
Plinio Bolla
div. Colonel Du Pasquier
Zutter Ph.
H. Meuli
For Syria:
Omar El Djabri
A. Gennaoui
Czechoslovakia:
With the connected subject to
Tauber
For The Turkey:
Rana Tarhan
For the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic:
Subject to article 10
The text of the reservation is attached.
In accordance with the Government USSR Attorney
Professor O. Bogomolec
For the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics:
Subject to article 10
The text of the reservation is attached.
Head of the delegation of the USSR
N. Slavin
In Uruguay:
The Council, Colonel Hector j. Blanco
In Venezuela:
A. Posse de Rivas
Under the Federal people's Republic of Yugoslavia:
With the connected subject to
Milan Ristič
The front of the
-------------------------------------------------------
(Instead directed to indicate
the country and military authority, that
issue this ID)
Identity card
for members of the medical and personnel
allocated to the armed forces at sea
Příjmení: ............................................
First names:.......................................
Date of birth:......................................
Hodnost: .............................................
Military or registry number:........................
The owner of this card is protected by the Geneva Convention of
on 12 June 2006. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded,
sick and shipwrecked members of armed forces at sea, as
......................................................
The date of issue of the card: card number:
........................ .........................
-------------------------------------------------------
The rear side of the
-------------------------------------------------------
Signature or fingerprint
or both
Photos
the holder of the
the card
Stamp
military
the Office,
that issued the
card
-----------------------------------------------------
The Height Of The Eyes, Hair
................ ................. ................
-----------------------------------------------------
Or other data used to establish the identity.
.....................................................
.....................................................
.....................................................
.....................................................
-------------------------------------------------------
Annex 4
The Geneva Convention
on the treatment of prisoners of war of 12 June. August 1949
In witness whereof the agents of the Governments represented at the diplomatic Conference, which
took place from 21. April to 12. in August 1949, in order to revise the Convention,
negotiated in Geneva, 27 April. July 1929 and relating to war
the prisoners, agreed on this:
Part I
General provisions
Article 1
The observance of the Convention
The High Contracting Parties undertake, under all circumstances will be
maintaining this Convention and ensure its observance.
Article 2
The implementation of the Convention
In addition to the provisions which are to take effect already in peace,
the Convention should apply to all cases of declared war or of any
another armed conflict arising between two or more High
the Contracting Parties, even if a State of war is not recognized by one of them.
The Convention will also apply to all cases of partial or total
occupation of the territory of one of the High Contracting Parties, even if this occupation
not with the military resistance.
If any of the parties involved in the conflict to a party to this
the Convention will remain powers which are parties, still bound by her
in their mutual relations. In addition, they will be bound by this Convention
against these powers, if this its provisions and, if they
drive.
Article 3
The nature of the conflicts other than international
In the case of an armed conflict that has international character and that
occurs on the territory of any of the High Contracting Parties, each of the
the parties to the conflict committed to comply with at least the following provisions:
1. persons who will not participate directly in hostilities, including members of the
armed forces who lay down their arms, and persons who have been excluded from
fighting illnesses, injury, detention or any other cause, the
all circumstances be treated humanely, without any adverse
a distinction based on race, colour, religion or faith, gender,
the genus or the property or on any other similar character.
Therefore, are and shall remain prohibited at any time and in every place, if
as for the person above:
and) attacks on life and health, in particular in all forms of murder, mutilation,
the harsh treatment, abuse and torture,
(b)), hostage-taking,
(c) attacks against personal dignity), in particular, humiliating and degrading
treatment,
(d)) convictions and executions without the prior execution of the judgment handed down
duly established by the Court, providing the judicial guarantees recognized by the
civilized nations is necessary.
2. The wounded and the sick will be sebráni and cared for.
Unbiased organisation such as the lidumilná, the International Committee of the Red
Cross, may offer its services to the parties in the conflict.
The parties in the conflict, the endeavour to make specific agreements have been
listed in the effectiveness of all other provisions of this Convention or of their
part.
Application of the above provisions will not have impact on the legal position of the
the parties in the conflict.
Article 4
Prisoners of war
A. prisoners of war within the meaning of this Convention are persons falling within the
some of the following categories, which have fallen into the power of the enemy:
1. members of the armed forces of some of the parties in the conflict, as well as
members of militias or volunteer corps, the members of which are
part of the armed forces;
2. members of other militias and other volunteer corps, including the
members of the organisovaných resistance movement, who belong to one side in
conflict and činni are on their own territory or outside them, even if this
the territory is occupied, provided that such militias or volunteer corps, including the
organisovaných resistance movement, comply with the following conditions:
and) headed by a person responsible for his subordinates;
(b)) have a hard distinguishing character, visible in the distance,
(c)) to openly wearing weapons,
(d)) when his saves the operations of the laws and customs of war;
3. members of regular armed forces who profess to Government
or to be able to, which does not recognise the power which holds prisoners;
4. persons who accompany the armed forces, however, are not directly their
components such as civilian members of military aircraft crews, war
correspondents, contractors, members of labour units or of services,
having to worry about taking care of the welfare of the armed forces, under the condition that the
It received authorization from the armed forces; These are the
obliged to them for this purpose, an identity card similar to the attached
model;
5. the members of the ship's crews, including masters, pilots and apprentices business
the ship and the crew of the Civil Aviation of the parties in the conflict, who do not benefit from
the benefits of more favourable treatment under any other provisions of the international
rights;
6. residents of unoccupied territory, who, when the arrival of the enemy from
its own initiative, seizing the weapons to fight against the pronikajícímu army,
without time to set up in the regular armed forces, wearing a
weapons openly and retain the laws and customs of war.
(B). The benefits of treatment reserved to this Convention, prisoners of war will be
use also:
1. persons who belong or have been entitled to armed forces occupied
country, if the occupying power due to this their jurisdiction
is the intern, although originally, if the events of the war,
took place outside the occupied territory, release to freedom, in particular when the
These people tried without success to get ahold of the armed forces fighting
in the field, to which belong, or when the person calls, neuposlechnou
that was made to them for the purpose of internment;
2. persons who fall within one of the categories referred to in this
Article, which is neutral or neválčící powers take on their territory and
that are required to intern under international law, subject to the
more favourable treatment which these powers have been reluctant to give them
provide, and with the exception of the provisions of articles 8, 10, 15, 30, the fifth
paragraph 58 to 67, inclusive, 92, 126, as well as with the exception of the provisions of the
concerning the protective powers, where there are diplomatic relations between
the parties in the conflict and the neutral or neválčící powers.
When such diplomatic relations exist, the parties in the conflict to
that these individuals přináležejí, the right to exercise a function belonging to them
protective powers in accordance with this Convention without prejudice to the functions that these
the parties normally exercise, on the basis of diplomatic and konsulárních
practices and contracts.
(C). This article shall not in any way the legal status of medical and
personnel, as provided for in article 33 of this Convention.
Article 5
The beginning and the end of the application of the Convention
This Convention shall apply to the persons referred to in article 4 of the time when falling
the power of the enemy, until their final release and repatriation.
If there are doubts about the nationality of the persons who committed the war
crime and falling into the hands of the enemy, to some of the categories, calculated in
Article 4, such persons shall enjoy the protection of this Convention, if their
the position will be determined by the competent court.
Article 6
Special agreement
In addition to the agreements expressly provided for in articles 10, 23, 28, 33, 60, 65, 66,
67, 72, 73, 75, 109, 110, 118, 119, 122 and 132 can High Contracting
the parties to conclude other special agreements for all matters to be
considered appropriate to modify the particular. No special agreement shall be on
the injury status of prisoners, as provided for by this Convention, nor restrict the
the rights guaranteed to them by the Convention.
Prisoners will benefit from these agreements so long as the
This Convention shall apply to them, unless the said agreement or agreement
later contain explicit provisions reversed and with the exception of more favourable
measures taken in their favour one or the other of the parties in
the conflict.
Article 7
Inalienable nature of rights
Prisoners of war may not in any way waive partly or completely
rights, which gives them this Convention, after the case of a specific agreement
referred to in the preceding article.
Article 8
Protective powers
This Convention will be carried out with the assistance and under the supervision of protective
the powers responsible for the advocacy of the parties in the conflict. For this purpose,
they may designate the trade powers in addition to his diplomatic and
konsulárního staff delegates of its members or of the members of the
other neutral powers. The appointment of these delegates shall be subject to
approval of the powers with which they carry out their mission.
The parties to the conflict shall facilitate as far as possible the task of the representatives or
delegates of the protective powers.
The representatives or delegates of the protective powers shall not in any way
exceed the limits of its mission, as determined by this Convention; they will, in particular,
take into account the urgent needs of the security of the State in which they perform
its function.
Article 9
The activities of the International Committee of the Red Cross
The provisions of this Convention shall not prejudice the General activities, which would
with the consent of the parties involved in the conflict to develop International
Committee of the Red Cross or any other impartial lidumilná
Organization for the protection of prisoners of war, and in order to give them the
assistance.
Article 10
Organization of replacing the protective powers of the
The High Contracting Parties may at any time agree to entrust tasks of
attaching the protective powers of this Convention, the organization that provides
all guarantees of impartiality and efficacy.
If prisoners of war for any reason, do not benefit from or cease to
benefit from the activities of a trade organisation specified by the powers or
the first paragraph, the power, in whose power they are, ask either one
the neutral State or such organization to assume the functions of the
payable under this Convention, the protective powers appointed by the parties
in the conflict.
If you cannot ensure the protection must apply to the power, the power
they are prisoners, one lidumilnou organization such as the International
Committee of the Red Cross, to take over the General tasks
According to the protective powers of this Convention, or must accept, subject to the
the provisions of this article, the menu of services made by a organisací.
Any neutral power or any organisations which will be invited
the interested powers, or offer itself to the objectives mentioned above, must
be aware when their activities against the side of the conflict, to
It belongs to the person protected by the Convention, and shall give sufficient guarantees,
that is to take over these features and impartially is to perform.
Previous provisions cannot change a specific agreement between the powers of the
which one would be, even if only temporary, limited in their freedom
negotiations with the other powers or with its allies as a result of the military
events, in particular in the case of the occupation of the whole or of a substantial part of its
territory.
It is in this Convention at any mention of the protective powers, this
mention also to the organisation, which it replaced in the meaning of this article.
Article 11
Resolution of disputes
In all cases, when it will be considered as a trade power
beneficial in the interest of protected persons, in particular in the case of disagreement between the
the parties in the conflict about the use or interpretation of the provisions of this Convention,
These powers will offer its good services to the settlement of the dispute.
For this purpose, each of the protective power of the design of the initiative
some of the parties or of the parties to the conflict will in meeting their
the representatives, in particular the authorities having responsibility for prisoners of war, after
case on neutral territory suitably random. The parties in the conflict are
required to comply with the proposals that have been made in this direction. Protective
powers can possibly suggest to the parties in conflict to the approval of the
personality belonging to some neutral powers, or personality
the International Red Cross sent komitétem, which will be invited to
participation at this meeting.
Part II
General protection of prisoners of war
Article 12
The responsibility for the treatment of prisoners of war
Prisoners of war are in the power of the enemy powers, but not in power
individuals or sections of the military, which is captured. Apart
any individual responsibility, power, in whose power they are
the prisoners, responsible for dealing with them.
Power, which holds prisoners of war, can move only to the
powers, which is a party to this Convention, and only if, the
the power of a question that power into account coming is willing to and capable of
This Convention to maintain. If the prisoners are moved, thus falls
responsibility for maintaining this Convention on power, which is adopted, after
This time, if they are svěřeni.
If, however, this power did not honor its obligations to fulfil the provisions of the
Convention in one important point, is the power that prisoners of war
has moved, shall make the notification on the basis of the protective powers of the
effective measures in order to rectify or ask to war
the prisoners were returned to her. Such a request must be granted.
Article 13
Human treatment of prisoners of war prohibition of reprisals
Prisoners of war shall be treated humanely. Every illegal act
or omission of the party in power, whose power they are, which would
result in death or which would seriously compromise the health of prisoners of war,
that is in its power, are prohibited and shall be considered a serious violation of the
of this Convention. In particular, no prisoner shall not be subjected to physical
mutilation or medical or scientific experiment of any kind that
It is not justified by the medical care of prisoners and that is not in the
his favor.
Prisoners must also be protected, in particular, before each
violent crime or intimidation, insults and curiosity before before
the audience.
Represalie against them are prohibited.
Article 14
Respect for the personality of the prisoners of war
Prisoners of war are entitled in all circumstances to be examined their
celebrities and their honor.
Women let it be treated with all consideration of their respective gender
and be with them in each case treated as favorably as with men.
Prisoners retain their full civil capacity, as it
in the moment when they were captured. Power, in whose power they are, must not
restrict its performance even on its own territory or outside them, but to the extent already
the captivity requires.
Article 15
Precaution and treatment of prisoners of war
Power, in whose power they are prisoners of war, is obliged to take care
free of their provision, and provide them with free medical treatment,
which requires their health status.
Article 16
The principle of equal treatment
With regard to the provisions of this Convention on the rank and sex, and with
subject to a more favourable treatment, which would have received prisoners of war
with regard to their health status, age, and their professional skills,
must be able to power, in which the prisoners are all treated the same
in a way, without any adverse distinction on grounds of race,
nationality, religion, political beliefs or any other reason,
based on a similar character.
Part III
Captivity
Section I
Origin captivity
Article 17
The questioning of prisoners of war
Each prisoner is bound to give only his last name during an interrogation,
first names and rank, date of birth and register number, or, if he does not
to him, the corresponding figure. If they intentionally violated this rule,
published would be in danger, he will be limited to the benefits provided by the
prisoners of his rank or status.
Each party to the conflict shall be bound to extradite any person subject to its
the powers, which could fall into captivity, identity card,
giving her surname, given names, rank, or number of registry
similar data and date of birth. This identity card can additionally
include a signature or fingerprint, or both, as well as all other
the data, which the parties in the conflict wanted to join and which relate to the
people přináležejících for their armed forces. If possible, this
card size 6.5 x 10 cm and will be drawn up in two copies.
A prisoner must, on request, to declare to this card, however, this
the card he must not be removed in any case.
On war prisoners of war shall not perform any physical or mental
abuse, to find any information on them. The prisoners, who
they refuse to testify, shall not be threatened, insulted or may not be
subjected to inconveniences or disadvantages of any kind.
Prisoners of war, who, as a result of his physical or mental condition
are not able to give their identity, will be committed to health
the service. The identity of the prisoners will be detected by all possible
resources, subject to the provisions of the preceding paragraph.
Interrogation of prisoners will take place in a language that they understand.
Article 18
Assets of the prisoner
All garments and items for personal use-with the exception of weapons, horses,
military equipment and military documents will remain in the possession of war
the prisoners, also metal helmets, gas masks and all other
the articles that they have been issued for their personal protection. Also so
remain in their possession clothes and objects, used for clothing and
to their diet, although these effects include their official military
rigging.
Prisoners of war shall never be without an identity card. Power, in
whose power they are, shall issue a license to those who do not have it.
Badges of rank and nationality, the distinctions and items, especially
personal or sentimental value, not prisoners of war to remove.
Amounts of money which are prisoners of war, they may not
remove, but on the orders of the officer and to be registered in the Special
register the amounts and personal description of the owner, and when this issue
detailed check on which is shown legibly name, rank and unit
the person concerned shall issue a receipt. The amounts in the currency of the
powers, in whose power they are prisoners, or at the request of
zajatcovu exchanged in that currency, credited to good account the prisoners in
the meaning of article 64.
Power, in whose power they are prisoners of war, can they remove valuable
articles only for reasons of security. In this case the same
procedure as when removing the monetary amounts.
These collected the items and amounts, which are in a currency other than the currency of the
powers, in whose power they are prisoners, and which the owner does not request conversion,
will retain power, in whose power they are prisoners, and is in the original
the form at the end of the captivity.
Article 19
Evacuation (evacuation) prisoners of war
Prisoners of war at relegated in the shortest period of time after the captivity to the camps
quite apart from the combat zone, that they were out of danger.
In a hazardous zone may be temporarily held only prisoners of war,
who for his injuries or his illness would have been in greater danger
in the implementation of the redeployment, than if they remain in place.
Prisoners of war shall not be exposed to unnecessary risk,
waiting for the evacuation from the fighting zone.
Article 20
The conditions for the implementation of the redeployment of
The evacuation of prisoners of war is always human and under similar
the conditions under which the troops are introduced into the powers in whose power they are
the prisoners.
Power, in whose power they are prisoners of war being transported shall provide
prisoners of potable water, adequate food and clothing and necessary medical
treatment; shall take the appropriate measures to ensure their safety for
the redeployment as soon as possible and shall draw up a list of prisoners, marginalized.
Must browse to prisoners of war during the camps, transitními
Let them stay in these camps as soon as possible.
Section II
The former Yugoslav Republic prisoners of war
Chapter I
The General rules
Article 21
Restrictions on freedom of movement
Power, in whose power they are prisoners of war, the intern. Can
save them a commitment that after a certain point in the camp, in which
they are interned, or, if this camp is enclosed, that do not exceed the
his circuit. Subject to the provisions of this Convention relating to criminal
and disciplinary sanctions, these prisoners cannot be locked or
subject to the prohibition based on than when these measures required to
protect their health; However, this situation may not last in any case
longer than that the circumstances require.
Prisoners of war may be partially or completely dismiss the freedom to
the word or promise to allow law powers, to which belong.
These measures shall, in particular, in cases where it can contribute to the
improve the health status of the prisoners. No prisoner will be forced to
received a release on Word or promise.
Just after the start of hostilities, each party to the conflict shall communicate to the
the opposing side of the laws and regulations that permit or prohibit
its members accept the release on parole or
on the promise. The release of prisoners on parole or promise under the laws and
the regulation thus notified shall be obliged, on his personal honor conscientiously
to perform, how to powers, which the incumbent, against power, which is
captured, the commitments taken on by. In these cases, you will not be
power, to which belong, require, or not accept from them a service
contrary to the word or the commitment.
Article 22
The place and conditions of internment
Prisoners of war may be interned only in premises built on
solid ground and providing all the guarantees of hygiene and health; with the exception of
special cases, justified concern themselves prisoners, these will be
located in trestnicích.
Prisoners of war interned in unhealthy or in such countries,
the climate is harmful to them, will be taken as soon as possible to
regions with more favorable climate.
Power, in whose power they are prisoners of war, gather in camps or
in the departments of the camps, taking account of their nationality, their language,
their habits, with the proviso that these prisoners are not separated from the
prisoners belonging to the armed forces, which operated service in the
When they were captured, unless they agreed.
Article 23
The safety of prisoners of war
No prisoner must not be in no time sent or held in the region,
where it would be exposed to the fire of battle zone, or it may not be used to
to some places or some region were its presence
protected from military operations.
Prisoners of war must be available to the air bombing against the covers
and other hazards of war to the same extent as the local civilian
the population; with the exception of the prisoners, who were činni in the protection of their
the dwelling against these dangers, they can resort to what the guards
quickly as possible, as soon as the alarm sounds. Will be subject to any other
protective measures, which are intended for the population.
Powers, in whose power they are prisoners, notify each other's
through the protective powers, all the necessary information about the geographical
the position of the POW camps.
Whenever military considerations permit, the camps of war
prisoners marked the day the letters PG or PW, placed so that the
clearly viditelny from the top of the air; interested powers can, however,
agree to another method of marking. Only the zajatecké camps may be
marked in this way.
Article 24
The transit camps and sorting constant
Transit and sorting the camps continued to be decorated in a similar
in a way, as indicated in this section, and of prisoners of war will be in
they are treated in the same way as in the other camps.
Chapter II
Accommodation, meals and clothes of prisoners of war
Article 25
Accommodation
The accommodation conditions of the prisoners of war are just as favourable as for
military powers, in which prisoners are located in the same
the edge. These conditions will take account of the manners and the patterns of prisoners and
in no event shall not be harmful to their health.
The previous provisions shall apply in particular to the bedrooms of war
the prisoners, both in total area and minimum air cubage, so
as regards their equipment, bed equipment including blankets.
The room intended to use them as prisoners of war
individually and collectively, must be protected from moisture,
sufficiently heated and intersections, in particular in the period from dusk to
curfews. At all measures against the risk of fire.
In all the camps in which they are accommodated at the same time the captured women, will be
they reserved a separate bedroom.
Article 26
Catering
The basic daily dose of food be it sufficient in quantity, quality
and diversity, so that the captives were in good health and prevent udrženi
the loss of weight and disturbances from malnutrition. Let there be also taken into account
the way of nutrition, which the prisoners used to.
Power, in whose power they are prisoners, provide prisoners who work,
allowances of food, necessary for the performance of the work to which they are used.
Prisoners of war be it provided drinking water in sufficient quantities,
tobacco use be it allowed.
Prisoners at přibráni, if it is only possible to prepare
their meals; the goal is possible to employ them in the kitchens. In addition to the
of them either to get yourself prepared for dietary supplements, which
they have.
At suitable rooms equipped as the dining room and the common money.
A blanket disciplinary measures affecting food are prohibited.
Article 27
Clothing
Power, in whose power they are prisoners, providing them with sufficient
clothing, linen and footwear and will be climate of the region where they are prisoners.
The uniforms of the enemy army captured power in whose power they are
the captives, admittedly used to clothe prisoners with the climate of the country.
Regular renewal and repair of these clothes will provide the power,
to the prisoners in the power. Moreover, prisoners of war get suitable clothing
where the nature of the job requires.
Article 28
Kantiny
In all the camps be set up kantiny, where prisoners can
to obtain food, everyday items, SOAP and tobacco; sales prices
This item does not exceed in any case, the usual prices in local
Shop.
Profit from kantin is to be used for the benefit of prisoners of war; for this purpose,
a special fund will be set up. The confidant of the prisoners have the right to participate in the
kantiny and management of the Fund.
The camp will be active when the dissolution of the surplus that the Special Fund
issued by the International Organization General and will be used for the benefit of
prisoners of the same nationality as the prisoners, who have contributed to the
the creation of this Fund. In the case of a general repatriation will retain this
surplus power, in whose power they are prisoners, if not the opposite of the agreement between the
the interested powers.
Chapter III
Hygiene and medical treatment
Article 29
Hygiene
Power, in whose power they are, is obliged to make all health
measures to ensure cleanliness and hygiene in the camps and to prevent epidemics.
Prisoners of war will be in the day and in the night to use the device
the corresponding rules of hygiene and kept constantly clean. In
the camps, where they are captured by women, they reserved a separate device.
In addition, apart from the baths and showers, which will bear the camps,
will be granted to prisoners of war and the SOAP water in sufficient quantity to
daily care for physical purity, and to wash their clothes; to this end, they
they will receive the necessary equipment, facilities and time off.
Article 30
Medical treatment
Each camp will have a suitable hospital, in which the prisoners gets
the necessary treatment and adequate diet. If necessary, they will be
separate room for patients affected by infectious or
mental illnesses.
Prisoners of war in the grip of a serious illness or whose condition requires
the special treatment, surgical or hospital treatment,
must be admitted to each of the military or civilian service
qualifying is a treat, even if it is prepared in the early time of their
repatriation. Special benefits will be provided for the care of the disabled,
in particular, the blind, and for their retraining up to that time, the
repatriated.
Prisoners of war be treated most like medical personnel
powers, to which belong, and if possible their nationality.
Not to defend the prisoners of war, to be reported to doctors for examination.
The authorities, in whose power they are, at the request of each treated
prisoners of the official certificate stating the nature of his injuries or illness, time
healing and treatment provided. A duplicate of the certificate shall be sent to
The Central Office for prisoners of war.
The cost of treatment, including expenses for any device, needed to maintain
prisoners of war in good health, especially dental and other
dentures and glasses, shall be borne by power, in whose power they are captured.
Article 31
Medical examinations
At least once a month will review medical examinations of the war
the prisoners. Will include weight control of each prisoner and
the acquisition of her record. Their purpose will be to check, in particular, of the General
the State of health and nutrition, the State of purity, as well as the search for the
infectious diseases, particularly tuberculosis, after malarii and sex
diseases. For this purpose it will be used in the most effective methods, which are
After the hand, for example. periodic mass radiography on microfilm to determine
the initial stages of his tuberculosis.
Article 32
Prisoners of the executing of medical function
Prisoners of war, who are medical doctors, dental technicians, nurse
or nurses, although their nepříslušeli to the medical service
the armed forces, the power of which are in captivity, to the implementation of the
medical activities in the interest of prisoners of war belonging to the same
powers as they themselves. In this case, the war will remain
the prisoners, but will be treated in the same way as with similar
medical personnel retained power, with which they are in captivity. They will be
exempt from any other work, which may be imposed pursuant to
Article 49.
Chapter IV
The medical and spiritual assistance to the detainee for staff, prisoners of war
Article 33
Rights and privileges of the detained members of the medical and personnel
Members of the medical and personnel of detention powers in
whose powers are prisoners of war, in order to assist them,
will not be considered prisoners of war. However, when you will enjoy
least of all benefits and protection under the provisions of this Convention, as well as
all the necessary facilities to provide medical care and spiritual
assistance to prisoners of war.
They continue to perform in the framework of military laws and regulations, in
whose power they are, under the supervision of their respective services, and in accordance with conscience
your profession, your medical or spiritual function in favour of the war
prisoners belonging to the same armed forces and to which the
include yourself. For the performance of its therapeutic or spiritual mission will be
In addition, enjoy these benefits:
and) will have the right to visit periodically the prisoners of war, who are in the
Working sections or in hospitals outside the camp. Power, that is,
They provide for this purpose, the necessary means of transport,
(b)) in each camp will be the oldest military doctor of the highest rank
the responsibility of the military authorities of the camp for the professional activity of the retained
medical staff. For this purpose, the Parties shall agree in the conflict
at the beginning of hostilities on each other's respective ranks
its medical staff, including the staff of the companies listed
in article 26, to the Geneva Convention for the amelioration of the wounded and sick
members of the armed forces in the field of 12. August 1949. This doctor,
as well as the military spiritual, will have direct access to the competent authorities of the
táborovým in all matters related to their mission. These authorities
They provide all the advantages required for correspondence on these issues,
(c)) and when the detainee is subject to internal discipline of the staff of the camp, in which the
held, should not be forced to put any work with its therapeutic or
spiritual obligations.
During hostilities the parties to the conflict shall agree about the possible
relieving the seized personnel and provides for its implementation.
Any of the preceding provisions shall not preclude power, in whose power they are
These persons, the obligations that it has in the matter of health and spiritual care
prisoners of war.
Chapter In
Religion, mental and physical activity
Article 34
The exercise of religion
Prisoners of war will be left all the freedom in the exercise of their
religion, čítajíc in the participation in the ceremonies of their religion, with the
the condition that will ensure the normal disciplinary action issued by the
military authorities.
Worship with the reserves appropriate to the room.
Article 35
The detention of the military chaplaincy
Military psychics who stumble into the power of an enemy State and who
to remain or be detained to assist prisoners of war, will be
authorized to provide them my spiritual assistance and the freedom to pursue their
Mission between their souvěrci in answer to his religious conscience.
Will be divided after the individual camps and working sections, in which
they are prisoners of war belonging to the same armed forces who
speak the same language, or belong to the same religion. They will be
the benefits must be provided, especially the means of transport referred to in article
33, to be able to visit prisoners of war outside their camp. Will be able to
correspond freely, subject to censury, in religious matters, his
the Office with the ecclesiastical authorities of the country where they are being held, and with international
religious organisations. Letters and tickets, which they send to this
the purpose, there shall be added to the kvotě, provided for in article 71.
Article 36
Prisoners of war-priests of any religion
Prisoners of war, who are the priests of any religion, but are not
military in its own army, the clerics will be entitled, whatever their
religion, the exercise of spiritual service among its souvěrci. For
to this end, it will be treated as military spiritual
powers, in which the detainees are prisoners in captivity. They will not be forced to
no other work.
Article 37
Determine the spiritual for the prisoners of war, who do not have the military
the spiritual
When the prisoners do not have the possibility to use the assistance of the military
spiritual or captured the spirit of his religion, it intended to
request of the POWs spiritual belonging either to their faith
or to the faith or not--a similar, if such a qualified person
secular, if possible, from the viewpoint of konfesního to carry out this task.
This appointment, subject to the approval of the great powers, in whose power they are
the prisoners, happens in conformity with the communities involved and, where this is
should be, with the consent of the local religious authorities of the same religion. The person
so identified shall respect all regulations issued in the interest of the
discipline and military security powers, which are the prisoners in the
captivity.
Article 38
Mental, recreational and sports activities
Power, in whose power they are prisoners, will support the activities of the intellectual,
Educational, recreational and sporting prisoners of war, while dbajíc
at the same time the personal inclinations of each prisoner; shall take the necessary measures to ensure that
to ensure their performance, and provide them with suitable rooms and the necessary
equipment.
Prisoners of war must be able to devote to physical exercise, including
sports and games, and enjoy the fresh air. Sufficient free space
at all camps reserved for this purpose.
Chapter VI
Discipline
Article 39
The administration of the camps
Saluting
Each camp will be built under the direct authority of the responsible officer,
belonging to the regular armed forces of powers, in whose power they are
the prisoners. This officer will have the text of this Convention will ensure that
the staff knew her child to him and will be under the provisions of the odpověden
supervision of their Government for its implementation.
Prisoners of war, with the exception of officers, are required to salute all the
the officers powers, in whose power they are, and show them the outer manifestations of
respect the established rules in force in their own army.
The captured officers are required to salute only officers of higher ranks
This power; they are, however, obliged to salute the Commander of the camp, whether it is his
the rank of any.
Article 40
The wearing of badges and awards
Wear of badges of rank and nationality, as well as the distinction is
allowed.
Article 41
The text of the Convention and the airing of the specific agreements in the camp of Placing regulation,
orders, notices and regulations
At each camp so be it posted the text of this Convention, of its annexes and contents
all agreements which has regard to article 6, in the language of prisoners of war
in places where everyone can read them. Prisoners who do not have
the possibility to familiarize with the vyvěšeným, the text at their request
communicated to the.
Regulation, orders, notices, and decrees of all kinds relating to the
the behavior of prisoners of war, will be communicated to them in a language which
means; will be posted under the conditions set out above and their printouts
důvěrníku will be disposed of. All orders and commands issued
individually, prisoners of war, be also issued in a language
means.
Article 42
The use of weapons against prisoners of war
To use the weapons against prisoners of war, especially against those who are on the
escape or trying to escape, let it be only a last resort device which
must always be preceded by the challenges of customized circumstances.
Chapter VII
The rank of prisoners of war
Article 43
Mutual communication of titles and ranks
Just after the start of hostilities, the Parties shall notify each other in conflict
titles and ranks of all the persons mentioned in article 4 of this Convention, in order to
to ensure the same treatment of prisoners of the same rank; If the titles
and the rank introduced later, will be the subject of a similar communication.
Power, in which the prisoners are being held, the promotion in rank, which would
the prisoners received and that it will be properly notified powers, to
which belong.
Article 44
Treatment of officers
Manage catering
The captured officers and persons assimilated to them will be built
treated with appropriate considerations of their rank and their age.
In order to ensure service in the officers ' camps, there will be
assigned the same captured soldiers of the armed forces, the talking if possible
the same language, in sufficient numbers, taking into account the rank of officers
and persons assimilated; they may not be called to any other
the work.
Managing the catering officers themselves has to be all the way
supported.
Article 45
The treatment of the other prisoners of war
With the prisoners, who are not officers and persons assimilated to them
ranking will be treated with the consideration of their respective rank and
of their age.
Managing meals the prisoners themselves has to be supported by all the way.
Chapter VIII
The movement of prisoners of war after their arrival in the camp
Article 46
The conditions of moving prisoners of war
If the decision is power, in whose power they are prisoners, move them to another location,
must look after the interests of the prisoners themselves, in particular to the difficulties did not increase their
repatriation.
The movement of prisoners will always be done humanely and under conditions which
shall not be less favourable than those for which they are moved more troops
powers, which holds prisoners. Let it be always observe the climatic conditions,
covered are prisoners of war and the conditions of transfer shall not, in any
case, be to the detriment of their health.
The move will provide power for the prisoners, in whose power they are, is sufficient
the quantity of drinking water and food, to maintain the health, as well as the necessary
clothing, accommodation and medical treatment. Shall take all necessary
the measures, in particular in the transport by sea or air, to ensure
their safety during transport and shall issue a complete list of transported
the prisoners before their departure.
Article 47
The circumstances of the negative move
Sick or wounded prisoners of war will not be přesunováni, if
their healing path may be endangered, unless that require
absolutely essential to their security.
When the queue to one camp, may be prisoners of war from this
the camp will be moved only if their move to do for
sufficient conditions of safety, or if they face greater
the danger, if left on the spot than when moving.
Article 48
How to perform the movement
In the case of moving prisoners of war will be officially informed of the departure and the
your new postal address; This warning them let it be given in time to
to prepare your luggage and to notify their families.
They are entitled to take their personal belongings, their correspondence and mail
received on their address; the weight of these items may be limited, if required
the circumstances of the transport, as much as can reasonably be carried away captive, in
no way, however, the permissible weight will not exceed twenty-five
kilograms.
Correspondence and packages sent to their old camp will be without
the delay sent for them. The Commander of the camp shall, in agreement with the confidant
the necessary measures to ensure the transport of the common property
prisoners of war and detainees, which would not take away with you
due to the restrictions made within the meaning of the second paragraph of this article.
Expenses incurred by the transfer of power, in which the bears power are war
the prisoners.
Section III
The work of prisoners of war
Article 49
General provisions
Power, in which the prisoners are in captivity, the disabled eligible prisoners
use to work, mindful of their age, gender and rank, as well as
to their physical capabilities, in particular, that they were in good udrženi
physical and mental health.
Captured non-commissioned officers may be přidrženi only to supervisory occupations. You,
which will not be used to do so, may apply for another suitable job that
they will be provided with options.
Asking the officers and persons assimilated to them of appropriate work
they will be provided with options such as. In any case, they cannot be
forced to work.
Article 50
Holiday
Employment
In addition to work related to administration, equipment, or maintaining their
the camp, prisoners can be forced to only odd jobs, falling within
some of these categories:
and Agriculture);
(b)) industry with the production of or related to the extraction of raw materials, továrenský industry
with the exception of the metalworking industry, machinery and chemical, public
buildings and construction works, which are military in nature or destination;
(c)) and shuttle works in a warehouse, the absence of a military nature or
destination;
(d)) business and artistic activities;
e) service in the home;
(f)) of the public service, the absence of a military nature or destination.
If there is a violation of the aforementioned provisions, are prisoners of war
be entitled to exercise their right of complaint provided for in article 78.
Article 51
Ensure appropriate working conditions
Prisoners of war shall be secured by suitable working conditions, in particular
as for accommodation, meals, clothing and accessories; These conditions shall not
be worse to those enjoyed by nationals of the powers in whose power they are
the prisoners, doing similar work; also, let it be taken to the conditions
the climate.
Power to the prisoners, which they used to work, ensure that
areas where these prisoners are working for them, the State laws of
the protection of the work and, in particular, the regulation of accidents prevent.
Prisoners of war must be trained and equipped to work safety
means proportionate to the work they are to perform, similar to those
that are prescribed for members of the powers in whose power they are
the prisoners. Subject to the provisions of article 52 prisoners may be exposed to
the normal work of danger as civilian workers.
In no case may not be working conditions exacerbated by the disciplinary
measures.
Article 52
The work dangerous and degrading
No prisoner of war may not be applied to works of unhealthy and
dangerous, unless volunteered to them.
No war prisoners will not be assigned to work that can be considered as
for the humiliating for the armed forces national powers, in whose power
they are prisoners.
The removal of landmines or other similar weapons is considered
dangerous work.
Article 53
Working time
The daily working hours of prisoners of war, including a trip to work and back,
Let there be excessive and may in no case exceed the working time
permissible for civilian workers, who belong to the powers in whose
power are prisoners, and they perform the same work in the same region.
Prisoners of war will be granted compulsorily in the midst of daily work
hourly respite; This respite will be the same as for workers ' power,
the prisoners are in captivity, if them longer. They also favored
each week, a working peace twenty-four consecutive hours, according to the
options on Sunday or on the day of peace in the country, from which they originate. In addition, the
each of the prisoners, who worked the entire year, is to provide a rest after the
eight consecutive days, during which he will be paid remuneration for their work.
If the working method such as work order based, shall not be
the excessively extended working hours.
Article 54
The reward for work-related injuries and illness during the work or
as a result of her
The reward, which is the responsibility for the work of the prisoners will be determined according to the
the provisions of article 62 of the Convention.
Prisoners of war, who were affected by an accident at work or
causes the disease during work or as a result of it, gets all the care,
which requires their status. In addition, they issue a power, in whose power
are medical report cards, which will allow them to claim for their
their own State; a duplicate of the report card shall be sent to the Central Office
prisoners of war referred to in article 123.
Article 55
Medical check of the working ability of prisoners of war
The working ability of the POWs will be regularly checked by the
medical examinations at least once a month. When these inspections
is especially take into account the nature of the work, that is, prisoners of war
it.
If it is a prisoner for unable to work, is entitled to report
to a medical examination in the camp; doctors may recommend that the prisoners,
who, in their court are not able to work, they were exempt from it.
Article 56
Working sections
Organisation and management of the work of the sections will be similar as in the camps
prisoners of war.
Each section will remain under the supervision of the camp of prisoners of war and
will belong to him administratively. The military authorities and the Commander of this
the camp is under the control of their Governments responsible for the observance of the laws of the
This Convention in the working section.
The Commander of the camp will lead the daily list of partitions that belong to
his camp, and submit it to the protective powers of the international delegates
Committee of the Red Cross or other organisací of war
the prisoners, who visit the camp.
Article 57
Prisoners working for private contractor
The treatment of prisoners of war, who work for the private contractor, even though
These alone are responsible for the guarding and protection must be
least the same as provided for in this Convention; power, in whose power
they are prisoners, military authorities, and the Commander of the camp, to which belong to these
the prisoners, have full responsibility for the upkeep, care, treatment and
the payment of the remuneration of prisoners of war.
These prisoners have the right to remain in contact with the order of camps, to
which they belong.
Section IV
The cash income of prisoners of war
Article 58
Amounts in cash
Just after the start of hostilities can power in whose power they are prisoners,
as long as it agrees with protective powers, provide for the highest amount of money
in cash or in similar form, which may be
prisoners of war. Amount in excess of this amount, which was justified in the
their possession and that they have been removed or detained, they will be credited to the
the good, as well as every coin they composed, and not without their
permission, exchanged for another currency.
If they are prisoners of war entitled to cater to your purchases or obtain
services against payment of the finished outside the camp, the salaries of yourself
the prisoners or the administration of the camp, which they loaded the appropriate account of the prisoners.
Power, in whose power they are prisoners, shall issue the regulations required to do so.
Article 59
The amount of cash taken prisoners of war
Cash amounts collected at the time of their captivity, prisoners of war in the
the meaning of article 18, in the currency of the powers in whose power they are, credited to his credit
on the account of each of them in accordance with the provisions of article 64 of this section.
It is also credited to his credit on this account an amount in currency
powers, holding the prisoners, which incurred směněním money in other currencies,
taken prisoners of war at the same time.
Article 60
Payment of advances monthly salary of prisoners of war
Power, in whose power they are prisoners, each of them shall pay an advance
the monthly salary, the amount to be fixed by converting the following amounts on
the currency of the said powers:
Group I: prisoners of the rank lower than staff sergeant: eight Swiss
francs,
Group II: rotmistři and other non-commissioned officers or prisoners of the same
rank: 12 Swiss francs,
Group III: officers up to the rank of captain or prisoners of the same
rank: fifty Swiss francs,
Group IV: majors, lieutenant-colonels, colonels or prisoners of the same
rank: Sixty Swiss francs,
Group: generals or prisoners of the same rank: Seventy-five
Swiss francs.
The parties involved in the conflict, however, specific agreements may change
the amount of the advances to the salary payable to the various groups of prisoners of war from above
listed.
In addition, if the amounts referred to above in the first paragraph were too
in comparison with the salary paid to the members of the armed forces, powers,
in whose power they are prisoners, or if for any other reason
causing serious problems of this power, then this will be, if not
concluded a specific agreement with the powers to which prisoners belong to
changes to the following amounts:
and continue to ascribe to his credit) accounts of prisoners of war of the amount referred to in
the first paragraph,
(b)) may temporarily limit the amount of money provided to a reasonable amount of these
advances on salary of prisoners of war for their own use, but for the amount of
the prisoners and the group will never be lower than the power in the
to be able to be paid are prisoners of their own, members of the armed
forces.
The reasons for this restriction will be promptly communicated to the protective powers.
Article 61
Salary supplement
Power, in whose power they are prisoners, will receive the vouchers of money
the prisoners of war to send power of which they are members, such as
salary supplement, provided that these will be the same for each war
the prisoners of the same group, that will be paid to all the prisoners of this group,
who belongs to this power and that will be credited as soon as possible to the good
the individual account of the prisoners pursuant to the provisions of article 64. These supplements to the
salary shall not relieve the power, in whose power they are prisoners, no commitments,
which fall within the meaning of this Convention.
Article 62
The reward for the work
Prisoners will receive directly from the authorities, in whose power they are,
fair work remuneration, the amount of which will be determined by those authorities,
that, however, must never be less than one-quarter of the Swiss franc
for the whole of the working day. Power, in whose power they are prisoners of them,
as well as the powers which belong to, through the protective powers of the
the daily amount of work remuneration which provides.
The authorities, in whose power they are prisoners, will also pay a working
remuneration of prisoners permanently assigned to the activity or craft work
associated with the management, the internal device or by keeping the camps, as well as
prisoners designated for the performance of medical or spiritual services in favour of
their species.
The work, his assistant důvěrníkova remuneration and, where appropriate, his advisors
will be paid from the Fund maintained from the proceeds of kantiny; its amount will be
fixed and approved by the Commander of the camp. If there is no such thing
the Fund, the authorities, in whose power they are, these prisoners pay
the prisoners fair work remuneration.
Article 63
Transfer cash amounts
Prisoners of war are entitled to receive the cash shipments, which are
sent individually or in bulk.
Each prisoner can freely dispose of its surplus account, as
mentioned in the previous article, within the limits laid down powers whose
power are prisoners and that performs the desired payment. Subject to the provisions of the financial
and currency restrictions that this power considers it necessary,
prisoners of war are entitled to indicate salaries abroad. In this case,
allow the power, in whose power they are prisoners, particularly salaries, which the prisoners
submitted by parties, which are obliged to take care of.
In any case, the prisoners of war with the agreement of the powers that
include, carry out the salaries to its own country in this manner: power, in
whose power they are, send the above-mentioned powers through a protective
powers of communication that contains all the necessary information about the sender and
the beneficiaries of the amount of the salary, the amount to be paid, expressed in the currency of the
powers, in which the prisoners are being held; This communication shall be signed by the
the prisoner, and also the Commander of the camp. Power to the prisoners in captivity,
debit account zajatcův this penízem; the amount remitted shall be credited in this way then
to his credit, of which those of prisoners.
To perform the preceding actions can power, in whose power they are
the prisoners, used a model of the order is attached in annex to this
the Convention.
Article 64
Account of the war prisoners
Power, in whose power they are prisoners of war, the result for each
prisoner account, which will contain at least the following information:
1. the amounts belonging to or received by prisoners as salary advances, such as
the work remuneration or from any other reason; amounts in currency
powers, in which the prisoners are in captivity, which were removed; amounts
removed prisoners and směněné to his request to the currency of the above-mentioned powers,
2. the amounts paid to prisoners cash or similar terms, the payment of
made on his behalf and at his request, the amount remitted by the third
paragraph of the preceding article.
Article 65
The method of account management
Inspection of the
Each item registered in the account of the war prisoners will be signed or
initialled on it or confidant acting on its behalf.
Prisoners of war will always be reasonably allowed to peek into their accounts
and get their copy; the account may also be examined by the representatives of the trade
powers during a visit to the camp.
When you move the prisoners from one camp to the other will be their
account sent to them. In the case of transfer from one power,
captive to the other, they will be sent for those amounts belonging to them,
that are not expressed in the currency of the powers in whose power they are. On all
other amounts, that would remain for the good of their account, they will issue
confirmation.
The warring Powers concerned may agree that they shall notify each other
through the protective powers of the time account statements
prisoners of war.
Article 66
The liquidation account
If the prisoner release or repatriation of the prisoners, he shall issue to the
power, which was still in captivity, confirmation, signed by the competent
Officer, which is confirmed by the active surplus, which belongs to the
the end of the captivity. Power, in whose power they are prisoners, shall also send the powers,
already prisoners of přináležejí, through the protective powers of the
lists that contain all information about prisoners of war, which ended in captivity
repatriation, release, escape, death, or some other way, and
indicating in particular their active surplus accounts. Each sheet of these lists
will be acknowledged by the authorized representative, the powers of which were prisoners in the
captivity.
Specific agreement of the interested powers may change all or part of
the above provisions.
Power, to which a prisoner belongs, will be responsible for it, that
active with him that he was surplus owed at the end of his captivity
power, for which he was in captivity.
Article 67
Discussion of the advances on salary
Advance on the wages paid to prisoners of war under article 60,
be considered as made on behalf of the powers that the detainees belong; These
salary advances and all salaries, made by this power within the meaning of article
63, third paragraph, and article 68, will be the subject of negotiations between the
the participating powers during the end of the hostility.
Article 68
Application for compensation
Of any request for damages, brought by a prisoner due to injury
or other incapacity arising from the work, which will be informed power
These include prisoner, through protective powers. In accordance with the
the provisions of article 54 shall issue a power, in whose power they are prisoners, in each
the case of the war prisoners of a certificate attesting the nature of injury or
unfitness for work, the circumstances in which they occurred, and details of
the medical or hospital treatment he received. This
the certificate will be signed by the responsible officer of the powers in whose power
they are prisoners, and accuracy of the information of a medical nature will be confirmed by a doctor
health services.
Power, in whose power they are prisoners, also powers already
the prisoners include, any application for compensation submitted by a prisoner
about personal things, money or valuable items, which have been
removed in accordance with article 18 and which were returned during the repatriation,
as well as any request for damages relating to the losses, which
prisoner blamed powers, in whose power is, or one of the
of their employees. With the other parties in turn restores the power which holds the
the prisoners, with such personal effects which a prisoner needs after
the time of their captivity. In any case, shall issue a power which is in captivity,
a certificate signed by the responsible officer, which contains information about the
the reasons why these things were returned to him, money or valuable items.
A copy of this certificate will be sent to powers, which include the prisoner,
prisoners of war through the Central Office referred to in article
123.
The Section In The
Contacts with the outside world prisoners of war
Article 69
Notification of measures taken
Immediately after the prisoners fell into captivity shall notify the power in
whose power they are, these prisoners, as well as the powers which belong
through the protective powers of the measures taken to implement the
the provisions of this section of the Convention; They also communicate any change in these
the measures.
Article 70
Submit ticket about the captivity
Each war prisoners will be allowed to, as soon as it will be captured, or
no later than one week after the arrival to the camp, even when it comes to transit
camp, and also in diseases or moving to the hospital or to another
the camp, to be sent directly to his family on the one hand, and the Central
prisoners of war information Office referred to in article 123, ticket,
as far as possible in accordance with the model attached to this Convention, the reservation is on its
captivity, and his State of health. These tickets are sent with
the largest by accelerating and may not be zdrženy in any way.
Article 71
Correspondence of prisoners of war
Prisoners are entitled to send and receive letters and cards.
If it has power, in whose power they are, need to limit this
Merge must allow at least a month to send two letters and
four tickets to the respective as options the models attached to this
Convention (nečítajíc in tickets, referred to in article 70). Other restrictions may
be imposed only if the protective power of a proper reason to believe
that are in the interest of themselves prisoners of war due to the problem, which has the power, at the
the prisoners are in captivity, when the provision of a sufficient number of
eligible translators who would carry out the necessary censuru. If it is to
be limited to correspondence sent to prisoners of war, this can
the only decision to make power, which prisoners belong, respectively, to
the application, in which the powers to be able to prisoners are. These letters and tickets must
be transported by the most rapid means, which has power, for which they are
the prisoners were being held; may not be delivered late or detained for reasons of
disciplinary.
Prisoners of war, who have long been without messages from their families or
who cannot receive or send them in the usual way, as well
as those who are very far away from home, are entitled to send
telegrams, and charges for them will be credited to the debit of the account
for powers, in whose power they are, or have been paid out of the money, which they have to
available. Prisoners may also use this measure in cases of emergency
the need.
Correspondence of prisoners will usually be written in their native
the language. The parties in the conflict may authorize correspondence in other languages.
Bags of mail prisoners of war are carefully sealed, affix the inscription
indicating clearly their content and send the mail to the Office space
destination.
Article 72
Auxiliary cargo: i. General principles
Prisoners of war are entitled to receive by mail or in any other way
individual or collective shipments containing in particular foodstuffs, clothing,
medicines and articles for their religious needs, study and
Entertainment, including books, religious articles, scientific material,
the files used for the tests, musical instruments, sporting goods and
objects serving prisoners to continue studies or for the performance of
artistic activity.
These shipments cannot not get rid of the power that has prisoners in captivity,
obligations, which fall within the meaning of this Convention.
The only permissible restrictions are that these shipments, which suggests a protective
power in the interest of themselves prisoners, or the International Committee of the Red
Cross or any other organization assisting prisoners of war, only if it is
about their own consignment, with regard to unusual traffic overload
resources and communications.
Conditions for sending individual or bulk shipments will be in the case of
appropriate, subject to specific agreements between the interested powers, which in
no case may cause a delay in the staggered auxiliary consignments
prisoners of war. Shipments of food or clothing will not contain
the book; medical needs are usually transported in bulk
consignments.
Article 73
Auxiliary cargo: II. The bulk of the consignment
If there is no specific agreements between the participating powers on the conditions
the reception and distribution of bulk shipments, will be used for auxiliary regulations
the bulk of assistance to prisoners of war, annexed to this Convention.
The specific agreement referred to above shall in no way limit the right of
Trustees take over the bulk of auxiliary shipments prisoners of war,
split with them or dispose of them in the interest of the prisoners.
These agreements may also restrict the right of the representatives of the protective powers,
The International Committee of the Red Cross or any other organization for assistance
the prisoners, who will be instructed to deliver the bulk of the consignment and
supervise their distribution to the addressees.
Article 74
Auxiliary cargo: III. Exemption from customs duties and from freight
All auxiliary shipments prisoners of war will be exempt from
all of the import, customs and other fees.
Correspondence, mail and money vouchers allowed a specified
prisoners of war or sent by mail, either directly or
through the offices referred to in article 122 and over
The Central Office for prisoners of war referred to in article 123, the
exempt from all postal charges both in the country of origin and in the country
in the countries of destination and transit.
Transport costs for auxiliary shipments prisoners of war, which
they may not be for your weight or otherwise transported mail,
be borne by the power, in whose power they are prisoners, on all of the territories, which are
under her control. Other powers that are parties to this Convention,
shall bear the transport costs on their territories.
If there is no specific agreements between the participating States, the costs of
the transport of such shipments to be charged to the sender, if you do not benefit from the exemption,
on top of that.
The High Contracting Parties shall endeavour to have been reduced, if it will be
possible, the Telegraph charges for telegrams sent to prisoners of war
or addressed to them.
Article 75
Special means of transport
Prevents the operation of the war to meet their obligations to the interested powers
to ensure the transport of consignments referred to in articles 70, 71, 72 and 77, may
the participating trade powers, the International Committee of the Red Cross or
any other organization duly approved by the parties in the conflict
take care of the transport of such shipments by suitable means
(cars, trucks, ships, aircraft, etc.). For this purpose,
the High Contracting Parties shall endeavour to supply them with the means of transport and
enable them to drive, particularly the release of the necessary protective sheets.
These means of transport can also be used for the transport of:
and correspondence, lists and) messages exchanged between the Central
Information Office, referred to in article 123, and national
the offices, which is the language in article 122,
(b)) correspondence and reports of war captives, that Exchange
protective powers, the International Committee of the Red Cross, or any
other organisations providing assistance to prisoners of war, either with their
delegates or with the parties in the conflict.
These provisions do not restrict in any way the right of each party to the conflict, to
organisovala, if you prefer, other transport and trade
the leaves under the conditions which have been mutually agreed.
If there is no specific agreements, will pay the costs arising from the use of these
means of transport, the parties to the conflict, rather whose members
enjoy the benefits of these services.
Article 76
Censure effectively merge and check mail
Correspondence to be sent to censure effectively prisoners of war or sent
Let it be done as soon as possible. May be carried out only by the State
sending or receiving, and only one each of them.
Inspection of mail addressed to prisoners of war shall be carried out so as to
the goods, which contain, was released, and will be held in the presence of
the addressee or his duly authorized, unless it was
the document or forms. Submission of individual or mass
consignments shall be prisoners of war under the pretext of the aftermath censurních
the difficulties.
Any prohibition of correspondence issued by the parties in the conflict for reasons
military or political, should be only temporary, and the duration as it is possible to
the shortest.
Article 77
Acquisition and transmission of legal documents
Powers, in whose power they are prisoners, ensure that all the facilities for
transport of documents, files and documents designated prisoners of war or
sent, in particular full powers and wills, implemented through
protective powers or the Central Office for prisoners of war, which is
language in article 123.
In all cases, allow them to powers which are in captivity,
exposure to these instruments, allowing them, in particular, to consult with a lawyer and
shall take the necessary measures to ensure that it can be carried out the examination of their
signatures.
Section VI
Contact of prisoners of war with the authorities
Chapter I
Complaints of prisoners on the prison regime
Article 78
Complaints and requests from prisoners of war Report confidants on the situation in
camps sent representatives of the protective powers
Prisoners of war are entitled to submit to the military authorities, in whose
power are, request, concerning the prison regime, which are
subjected to.
They also have an unlimited right to go either through the fiduciary or,
where they consider it necessary, directly to a representative of the protective powers, that is
attention to the circumstances of the prison regime, which have a complaint.
These requests and complaints may not be restricted or considered as part of the
kvoty letters, referred to in article 71. Must be transported with accelerating.
They may not have resulted in a penalty, even if it were considered unjustified.
Důvěrníci can send representatives of the protective power of the occasional reports of
the situation in the camps and about the needs of prisoners of war.
Chapter II
Representatives of the prisoners of war
Article 79
Důvěrníci prisoners of war
In all places where prisoners of war, with the exception of those which are
the officers shall choose the prisoners free, secret ballot, each half
of the year, and also in the case when the space vacant, confidantes, who
they are instructed to represent them before the military authorities for protection
powers, the International Committee of the Red Cross and all other
, that care of them. These důvěrníci can be
be elected.
In the camps the officers and persons assimilated or in camps
mixed, will be considered to be the oldest captive officer the highest fiduciary
the rank. In the officers ' camps will have to hand one or more
advisers, elected officers; in the camps mixed will be helpers
chosen from the prisoners, who are not officers and elected by them.
In POW labor camps will be appointed to carry out the administrative
tasks in the camp, are prisoners of war, captured officers
of the same nationality. In addition, these officers to be elected to posts
Trustees under the provisions of the first paragraph of this article. In that
the case will be the helpers of fiduciary chosen from prisoners of war, who
are not officers.
Each of the chosen config must be approved by the powers in whose power they are
the prisoners, before he takes up his duties. If he refuses the power of holding
prisoners recognize their prisoner, the selected species in captivity, must
determine the protective powers of the reasons for the refusal.
In any case, must be of the same nationality, the confidant of the same language and
Customs such as prisoners of war, which he represents. This will have a war
the prisoners were divided into various departments of the camp, according to their nationality,
the language or customs, in each section its own fiduciary pursuant to
the provisions of the preceding paragraphs.
Article 80
Function of Trustees
Důvěrníci are required to contribute to the physical, moral and intellectual property
the welfare of prisoners of war.
In particular, if the prisoners decided to zorganisovat with each other
the system of mutual assistance, the Organization fell under the jurisdiction of
Trustees, neodvisle from the specific tasks that are entrusted to them by other
the provisions of this Convention.
Důvěrníci shall not be held liable, only by reason of their function, for
offences committed by prisoners of war.
Article 81
Privileges of Trustees
Důvěrníci will not be forced into any work, if the implementation
their task of stimulant.
Důvěrníci can choose among prisoners, which need helpers.
They will be provided with all the material benefits and, in particular, a certain degree of freedom
the motion needed to fulfil their tasks (visit the working sections,
the recruitment of auxiliary consignments, etc.).
Důvěrníci have the right to visit the room in which they are kept war
the prisoners, and they are entitled to consult with his confidants.
At Důvěrníkům provided all the facilities for a written and
wire in contact with the authorities, in whose power they are prisoners, with protective
powers, with the international komitétem of the Red Cross and its delegates,
mixed medical commissions, as well as with organisations to help
prisoners of war. Důvěrníci working sections will enjoy the same exemptions
for your correspondence with a confidant of the main camp. This correspondence
will not be restricted or considered as part of the kvoty referred to in article 71.
No trustee may not be moved without him was granted
a reasonably long period of time to allow it to get acquainted with your successor
common issues.
In the case of the deposition will be the reasons for this decision, communicated to the trade
powers.
Chapter III
Criminal and disciplinary measures
I. General provisions
Article 82
The General provisions of the legislation, which is to use the
Prisoners of war shall be subject to the laws, the regulations and the general laws,
in force in the armed forces, powers, in whose power they are. This is the
authorized to make judicial or disciplinary measures against each
the war prisoners, which he joins these laws, regulation or General
schedules. It is not permissible, however, no prosecution or punishment, contrary to the
the provisions of this chapter.
Declare if the laws, regulations, or orders of General powers, for which
the prisoners are being held for criminal acts were committed to war
a prisoner, not, however, commit them to national armed forces
powers, in whose power they are prisoners, will be able to be prosecuted only
disciplinary penalties.
Article 83
Assessment of the question whether the offence to be prosecuted by the Court, or
disciplinary punishment
If it's determined whether wrongdoing should be punished prisoner
disciplinary punishment or court, will power, in whose power they are prisoners,
ensure that the competent authority with the greatest tolerance when
the assessment questions and used disciplinary measures rather than the Court of
the prosecution always, when it will be possible.
Article 84
The courts competent to judge prisoners of war
Prisoners of war can judge only military courts, unless the legislation
powers, in whose power they are prisoners, explicitly authorizes civil courts
judge member of the armed forces of this power for the same offence as is
it, for which he is prosecuted a war prisoner.
In no event will the prisoner before any court,
that would provide a universally recognized basic guarantees of the independence and
impartiality, and especially one whose management he would have guaranteed the rights and
means of defence provided for in article 105.
Article 85
Offences committed before captivity
Prisoners of war according to the legislation, subject to the powers in whose power
they are, for actions committed before they were captured, they will enjoy the
the protection of this Convention, even if they are convicted.
Article 86
The principle of "the offence can be punished only once"
A prisoner may be punished only once for the same Act or of
the same plea.
Article 87 of the
The determination of the sentence
Prisoners may be sentenced by military authorities and courts of the powers
in whose power they are, only to such punishments are laid down for the same
actions for members of the armed forces of the same powers.
When determining the penalty taken by courts or authorities powers, in whose power
they are prisoners, into account as far as possible, the fact that the accused
not being a member of this power, it is not bound by any obligation
fidelity and it is in her power as a result of circumstances independent on its
the will. Will have the opportunity freely to reduce the punishment provided for the offence,
for which the prisoner is accused, and therefore will not be required to comply with the
the lowest assessment prescribed punishment.
Banned all mass punishments for individual acts, all
physical punishment, each trapped in rooms where natural light does not
access, and any abuse or cruelty.
Moreover, no prisoner shall not be deprived of his powers, at the
which is in captivity, and he must not be prevented, to wear the
the rank.
Article 88
Performance records
The captured officers, non-commissioned officers and privates, serving
disciplinary or judicial punishment, shall not be subject to the tighter
loading than specified for the same punishment for members of the armed forces
powers, which are prisoners in captivity.
The captured women may not be doomed to more severe punishment, or with a
them to be more severely treated if you are serving a sentence, than women,
belonging to the armed forces powers holding the prisoners, which are
punished for a similar offence.
In no event shall not be convicted of the captured women for heavier punishment,
Nor must it be treated more strictly with them, if you are serving a sentence, than
with male members of the armed forces holding prisoners who powers
they are punished for a similar offence.
With prisoners of war, though for disciplinary or judicial sentences
they must not be stored, treated differently than with other prisoners.
II. the Disciplinary punishments
Article 89
General provisions; kinds of sentences; the nature of the penalties
The disciplinary punishments applicable to prisoners are:
1. a fine of up to 50 percent of salary advances and the rewards for the work
provided for in articles 60 and 62, for a period of not more than thirty days,
2. the withdrawal of benefits is beyond the scope of the arrangements provided for by this
the Convention,
3. duty of not more than two hours a day,
4. lock.
The punishment referred to in number 3, but you cannot save the officers.
In no case shall disciplinary penalties be inhuman, raw or
threaten the health of prisoners of war.
Article 90
The duration of the punishment
The duration of the same sentence never exceed thirty days. In the case of disciplinary
wrongdoing, counts the time the locking links before přelíčením or before
the pronouncement of the sentence from the fixed penalty.
The highest area of the 30 days referred to above must not be exceeded, or
When a prisoner of disciplinary punishment corresponds to several crimes in
the moment is being investigated, whether these acts are related or not.
The time between the pronouncement of disciplinary punishment and its execution shall not
exceed one month.
In the event that a prisoner is punished the new disciplinary
the penalty must be the performance of each sentence of at least a three-day period, separated by
as soon as one of the records is in the duration of 10 days or more.
Article 91
The escape of prisoners of war: i. Flight successful
The escape of prisoners of war is considered successful when:
1. power up the armed forces to which it belongs, or some
the allied powers,
2. leave the territory subject to the power of power, which is in the grip of, or to be able to
its allies,
3. Enter the ship flying the flag of the powers to which belongs, or
the allied powers, that is, in the coastal waters of powers, which is in the
captivity, if this is not the ship under control of this power.
Prisoners of war, which managed to flee in the meaning of this article and
who are again captured, are not subject to any punishment for their earlier
escape.
Article 92
The escape of prisoners of war: II. Poorly developed attempt to escape
A prisoner who tries to escape and is caught before him
manage to escape within the meaning of article 91, may be punished for this Act only
disciplinary punishment, even in the case of a repeated attempt.
Prisoner of dopadený on the run will be handed over as soon as possible by the competent
the military authorities.
Derogation from the provisions of article 88, fourth paragraph, may be the first war
the prisoners, the punishment for escape attempts, poorly developed, subject to the arrangements
special supervision. This scheme, however, may not be to the detriment of their health,
must be podstoupen in the prison camp and must not refer to the removal of
None of the guarantees provided by the prisoners of this Convention.
Article 93
93. The escape of prisoners of war: III. The offences of continuous
Escape or attempt to escape, even if repeated, shall not be considered
the aggravating circumstances in the case, if the prisoner before
Court for an offence committed while fleeing or attempting to
escape.
In conformity with the provisions of article 83 shall be liable only to disciplinary punishment
wrongdoing, which the prisoners committed only in order to
you escape easier, do not contain the violence against persons, whether
offences against public property, theft without the intention of enrichment, on the
the exposure and use of false documents and wearing civilian clothes.
Prisoners of war, who will be assisted in the escape, or when you try to
escape, may be punished for it only to disciplinary punishment.
Article 94
Escape prisoner: IV. The announcement of the capture of prisoners of war
If a fleeing prisoner captured, it will be notified in the manner
referred to in article 122 powers, to which belongs, if it has been notified of his
escape.
Article 95
Management: i. Precautionary binding
Prisoners accused of disciplinary offence shall not be held
in retaining custody before the decision, unless such
the measures used for members of the armed forces, powers, for which
the prisoners are being held, for similar offences or that would
require the higher interests of maintaining order and discipline in the camp.
Lock binding in cases of disciplinary offences be it for
all prisoners of war shall be limited to the lowest possible level and shall not exceed
fourteen days.
The provisions of articles 97 and 98 of this chapter is to be used on prisoners of war,
who are in custody for the disciplinary offence of reinsurance.
Article 96
Proceedings: II. Jurisdiction of the courts and the authorities the right to defend an index
disciplinary punishments
The acts constituting a disciplinary offence at being investigated
without delay.
Without prejudice to the jurisdiction of the courts and the higher military authorities may be
disciplinary penalties played just an officer, which is equipped with a
disciplinary powers as Commander of the camp, or the responsible
the officer, who represents it or on which it has transferred its
disciplinary authority.
In any case, this power must not be entrusted to the war prisoners or
exercised a prisoner.
Before making any disciplinary penalty, be it the accused war
the prisoner exactly trained deeds, asked him for the blame. May he
given the opportunity to explain its conduct and defend. Is entitled to put on the stand
witnesses and if necessary to use the services of a qualified interpreter.
The decision shall be notified to the war prisoners and the důvěrníku.
The Commander of the camp is obliged to keep a register handed down by the disciplinary
the sentencing guidelines; representatives of the protective powers of this index can be viewed.
Article 97
Performance records: I.
In no case will not be prisoners of war taken in the prison institutions
(the prison's highest security prisons, trestnic, etc.) to get there for disciplinary
the punishments.
All of the rooms, in which disciplinary penalties will be odpykávány, must
meet the requirements of hygiene laid down in article 25. Punishable by war
the prisoners pursuant to the provisions of article 29 of the let it be allowed to keep
clean.
Officers and persons assimilated to them nebuďtež are kept in the same
rooms as non-commissioned officers or privates.
The captured women serving a disciplinary penalty be held in
rooms separated from the men and immediate supervision shall
to carry out the women.
Article 98
Performance penalties: II. The basic guarantees
Prisoners of war as a result of the disciplinary punishment of incarceration will be
continue to enjoy the benefits of this Convention to the extent that, if they are not
nepoužitelny just because of their status. The benefits provided
in articles 78 and 126 shall not, however, be deprived in any way.
Prisoners of war suffer disciplinary punishment may not be deprived of the benefits of
associated with their rank.
Prisoners of war suffer disciplinary punishment will be held
physical exercise and fresh air at least two hours every day.
To their applications they let there be allowed to attend to daily medical
the search warrant; receive treatment, which requires their status, and in the
If necessary, they will be moved to a hospital in the camp, or to the
the hospital.
They will be allowed to read and write, as well as send and receive letters. For
However, this edition of the postal consignments and vouchers of money may be delayed until
to the end of the sentence; Yet these consignments entrusted to důvěrníku, which
surrender to the hospital in consignments of goods and perishable.
III. Judicial Proceedings
Article 99
The basic rules: i. General principles
No prisoner shall not be prosecuted or sentenced for an act which is not
prosecuted by the law, expressly in its powers to be able to is a prisoner, or
international law, which are in effect on the date when the crime was committed.
The prisoner may not carry out any mental or physical
the pressure for this purpose, that he was forced to confess to the crime, which he
blamed for.
No prisoner shall be condemned, without having had the chance to defend the
and without him was assisted by qualified counsel.
Article 100
The basic rules: II. The death penalty
Prisoners of war and protective powers at chapter as soon as possible
offences for which the death penalty is established according to law
powers, in which the prisoner is in captivity.
Then it must not be on any crime established the death penalty without the agreement of
powers, to which belong the prisoners.
The death penalty may not be handed down against prisoners before the Court was expressly
notified within the meaning of article 87, the second paragraph, that the accused
not being a national power, which is in captivity, it is not bound by any
the obligation of fidelity and it is in her power as a result of circumstances independent
on his own accord.
Article 101
The basic rules: III. The six-month deadline for the execution of the death penalty
If the mention of a prisoner, the death penalty, let there be the judgment of the
executed before the expiry of at least six months from the time when the
the protective powers of the given address the detailed report referred to in article
107.
Article 102
Management: i. conditions of validity of the judgments against the war
the prisoners
Against war prisoners may be handed down the judgment just same legitimately
the courts and with the maintenance of the same procedure as in the case of persons belonging to
the armed forces of the powers that the prisoners held captive, and was in addition to
it retained the provisions of this chapter.
Article 103
Proceedings: II. Lock binding; her netting in a sentence
Each judicial investigations against war prisoners will be done so
quickly as circumstances permit and in such a way that the Court
held as soon as possible. No, don't be a prisoner held in the locking
custody, unless for similar criminal acts could be placed under precautionary
binding on members of the armed forces, powers, in whose power they are
the prisoners, or that would require the interest of State security. This
locking may not be binding in any way for longer than three months.
Time locking ties prisoner be it offset to the sentence on the
freedom, to which will be convicted, and let it be taken into account in the determination of it
the punishment.
For reinsurance links enjoyed by prisoners of war benefits articles 97 and 98 of the
Chapter.
Article 104
Proceedings: III. Notice of initiation of a prosecution against the war
the prisoners
In any case, when the power which holds prisoners in captivity decides
initiate legal prosecution against war prisoners, notify about protective
power as soon as possible, but at least three weeks before the opening of the main
version. This period shall run only from the time when the notification occurs
trade powers to the address that was previously informed the powers in
whose powers are prisoners.
This notification will include the following information:
1. last name and the names of the prisoners of war, its character, its registry
number, the date of his birth, or of his profession,
2. where is interned or imprisoned,
3. Description of the plea or pleas, indicating the applicable
the statutory provisions,
4. the designation of the Court which will deal with the case, the date and place
laid down for the start of the trial. The same shall notify the power for which they are
prisoners in captivity, důvěrníku that the prisoners.
If it is not shown at the start of the trial, that the protective power,
a prisoner and the config got the above notice at least
three weeks before the start of the trial, these take place, and must be
adjourned.
Article 105
Management: IV. The right to defence, served the presence of representatives of the
protective powers
A prisoner has the right to be assisted by one of the captured
species, that was defended by a qualified lawyer, whom they choose,
to summon witnesses, and, if it considers it necessary to use the
the services of a qualified interpreter. About these rights, be it in good time before
přelíčením been advised of powers, in which power is.
If the prisoner's Attorney, did not elect him protective
power; you will have at least a week of time. At the request of the trade
powers shall cast her power, which holds prisoners, the list of persons
eligible for the defence. If conciliation or a prisoner or protective
power of Attorney, appoint ex officio power, in which it is to be able to,
a qualified lawyer to the accused pleaded.
The defense attorney will have a period of at least two weeks before the start of the trial and
the necessary facilities to prepare the defence of the accused; It may in particular
visit the accused and to talk with him without a witness. It can also
speaking with witnesses led by the defence, including the prisoners of war. These
credits will enjoy until the expiry of the appeal period.
In good time before přelíčením will be delivered to the accused as war prisoners in the
language which he understands, of the action and the writings, which are usually delivered
the accused according to the laws in force in the military powers, which is in captivity.
The same will be delivered under the same conditions by its advocates.
Representatives of the protective powers shall have the right to be present at the trial, unless the
this exceptionally held to the exclusion of the public in the interest of the State
safety; in this case, inform about the power of holding prisoners
protective power.
Article 106
Management: remedies
Every prisoner has the right to appeal against any judgment over him
issued appeals, mistrials, the complaint or request a retrial for the
the same conditions as members of the armed forces, powers, in whose
power is. Will be fully informed about their right to remedies and
the time limits for exercising.
Article 107
Management: VI. Notification of the judgments of the protective powers of the
Each of the factors above a prisoner be it immediately notified
protective power in simple communication, which will also include a reference
whether the prisoner has the right to appeal, lodge a complaint or ask for mistrial
recovery management. This communication shall also send the competent důvěrníku. Will
the war also sent captives in a language which he understands, if
the judgment handed down in his presence. Moreover, it shall notify immediately the power in
whose power is the prisoner, the protective powers of decision zajatcovo, whether
used its right to appeal or not.
In addition, if the judgment power or rights-where the Court, in the first
the stool will send the power, the death penalty, in which power is a prisoner, what
protective powers as soon as possible a detailed report containing:
1. the exact wording of the judgment,
2. a brief overview of the investigation and the main hearing, containing, in particular,
the nature of the application and of the defence,
3. If the indication of the Institute, in which the penalty will be odpykán.
The communications referred to in the preceding paragraphs will be sent to the trade
powers to address this before it announced the powers with which it is
a prisoner being held in captivity.
Article 108
Management: VII. The performance of the sentencing Regime in jail sentence
The sentences handed down against prisoners of war, on the basis of judgments, which
become enforceable, odpykají these in the same institutions, and in the same
conditions as members of the armed forces, powers, in whose power they are.
These conditions will in any event meet the requirements of hygiene and
humanity.
The captive woman, against whom such judgment was passed, it is placed in the
separate rooms and under the supervision of women.
In any case, the prisoners condemnation to punishment on the freedom and
continue to enjoy the benefits of articles 78 and 126 of this Convention. It will be outside the
permission to receive and send correspondence, receive at least one
the auxiliary package per month and move regularly to fresh air;
receive medical treatment, which requires their health
status, and spiritual help, if it's wanted. The penalties, which should
catch, let correspond to the provisions of article 87, third paragraph.
Part IV
The end of the captivity
Section I
Direct repatriation and hospital treatment in neutral countries
Article 109
General provisions
The parties in the conflict are obliged to subject to the third paragraph of this
the article, send it back to the homeland war prisoners seriously ill and heavily
the wounded under the first paragraph of the following article, regardless of the
their number and title, when he had fostered to be
able to transport.
After a period of hostilities, the parties to the conflict shall endeavour to
participating in the neutral powers cause the neutral country hospital
the treatment of the wounded or sick prisoners referred to in the second
paragraph following article; they may also conclude agreements on direct
repatriation or internment in the neutral country of the prisoners who are
able-bodied and have a long captivity.
No prisoner wounded or sick, whose repatriation within the meaning of
the first paragraph of this article, it shall not be repatriated after a period
hostility against their will.
Article 110 of the
The categories of persons that will have to be treated in hospital or in the
neutral country
They will be repatriated directly:
1. the terminally injured and sick, whose mental or physical
skills appear to be significantly reduced,
2. the wounded and the sick, who estimated that doctors cannot heal
during one year, whose condition requires treatment and whose mental
or physical abilities seem to be significantly reduced,
3. the wounded and the sick, who recovered, but whose mental or
physical abilities indicate that were considerably and permanently reduced.
In the neutral country can be treated in hospitals:
1. wounded and sick which healing can be expected within a year after their
injury or disease if treatment in the neutral country gives
hope for a more confident and faster healing,
2. prisoners of war whose mental or physical health is under judgement
doctors seriously threatened by holding in captivity, however, hospital treatment
in the neutral country could save.
Interested powers determined by mutual agreement of the conditions which they must meet
prisoners of war being treated in hospitals in a neutral country to be able to
be repatriated, as well as their status. As a rule, will be
repatriated prisoners of war, being treated in a neutral country if the include
into the following groups:
1. the State of health of the prisoners, which is so deteriorated that they comply with the conditions
laid down for direct repatriation,
2. the prisoners affected by mental or physical abilities remain after treatment
greatly reduced.
If not between the parties involved in the conflict, closed the Special
the agreement for the purpose they were intended, to cases of disability or illness that
require the direct repatriation or treatment in a neutral country, these will be
the cases dealt with in accordance with the principles contained in the model agreement on the direct
the repatriation of the wounded and sick prisoners and their hospital treatment
in a neutral country, as well as in the order of the mixed medical commissions, which
they are attached to this Convention.
Article 111
Prisoners of war in the territory of the former Yugoslav Republic of neutral powers
Power, in whose power they are prisoners, power, of which those of war
prisoners and neutral country přizvaná these two powers shall endeavour to
on the conclusion of agreements which will allow prisoners of war in the territory of the former Yugoslav Republic
This neutral powers until the end of hostilities.
Article 112
Joint Medical Commission
Immediately after the outbreak of the conflict will set up joint medical Commission, to
examining the sick and wounded prisoners and to take all necessary
the decision about them. The appointment, tasks and activities of the Commission will be
governed by the provisions of law, annexed to this Convention.
The prisoners, who, in the opinion of the medical authorities, powers, in whose power
they are apparently heavily wounded and ill, they may however be
repatriated without having to be inspected the Joint Medical Commission.
Article 113
Category of persons authorized to attend for examination of joint medical
by the Commission
In addition to those, who will be selected by medical authorities the powers in whose power
they are prisoners, will be authorized to attend for examination of mixed
the Medical Commission in accordance with the previous article, the wounded or sick prisoners,
belonging to the groups listed below:
1. wounded and sick design doctor, held a service at the camp, which
It is of the same nationality as they or a member of the party in the conflict, which
is the ally of the powers, which alone determine,
2. wounded and sick design your confidant,
3. the wounded and the sick design, to which those powers or organisací
taking care of the prisoners and recognised by the powers.
Prisoners of war, who do not belong to any of these groups, the
yet to appear for examination at the Joint Medical Commission, but will be
inspected until after those who fall into those groups.
Doctor-compatriot prisoners undergoing medical examination at the joint
the Commission and the trustee, are entitled to participate in the tour.
Article 114
Prisoners of war who suffered injury
Prisoners of war who suffered an accident, except those who volunteer to
they hurt, they will enjoy as regards repatriation or the eventual treatment
in a neutral country, the benefits of this Convention.
Article 115
Repatriation and hospital treatment of prisoners of war's odpykávajících
the punishment
No prisoner punished with disciplinary punishment, which are met
the conditions for the repatriation or treatment in a neutral country, must not be
detained because they had not yet neodpykal's penalty.
Prisoners of war, who are in the judicial investigation or already convicted and
who should be repatriated or treated in a neutral country, may
be partakers of these benefits before the end of the trial and the sentence before odpykáním
If the power to consent, in whose power they are.
The parties in conflict with each other shall communicate the names of those who will be detained until the
by the end of the proceedings or into the serving of the sentence.
Article 116
The cost of repatriation
The costs of the repatriation of prisoners of war or their transport to the
neutral countries, starting from the border country of powers, which is in
captivity, debited from the powers, to which belong.
Article 117
The ban on the use of the repatriated to active military service
Anyone from repatriated may not be used for active military service.
Section II
The release and repatriation of prisoners of war after the end of hostilities
Article 118
The release of prisoners of war on freedom and their repatriation
Prisoners of war shall be released and repatriated without delay after the end of the
Active hostility.
If the provisions of the Convention in some objectives concluded between the parties in the
the conflict to the end of the hostilities, or if such an agreement has not been
concluded, each of the powers in whose power they are prisoners, shall draw up
alone and without delay to carry out repatriation plan matching principle
expressed in the previous paragraph.
In both cases will be notified to the prisoners of war, what measures have been
have been made.
The costs of the repatriation of prisoners of war at length in any case
allocated in an equitable way between the power which holds prisoners in
captivity and power, incumbent. This layout will be done
According to these principles:
and if both) powers, will pay for the power, which include prisoners,
the cost of their repatriation from the powers which are in captivity.
(b)) these two Adjacent powers by the power, in whose power they are
the cost of transporting the prisoners, prisoners of war on its territory up to its
the border or to your nearest port of embarkation to the
powers, to which they belong. As regards the rest of the costs associated with the
repatriation, the parties concerned shall agree on their fair
the layout between themselves. The conclusion of such an agreement cannot in any way
justify any postponement of the repatriation of prisoners of war.
Article 119
The way the implementation of repatriation
Repatriation is carried out under similar conditions, as provided for in
articles 46 to 48 of this Convention to move the prisoners of war and when
the conservation provisions of article 118 and following.
While the repatriation of the war prisoners will be returned items removed
in accordance with the provisions of article 18 and the amounts of money in foreign currencies
were exchanged for hard currency, whose powers can are prisoners. Valuable
the items and amounts of money in foreign currency, which for whatever reason have not been
returned prisoners of war when their repatriation, will be sent to the
the information Office referred to in article 122.
Prisoners of war are entitled to take with them their personal effects,
correspondence and shipments, received on their address; the weight of these things may
be limited, if the circumstances so require, the repatriation, on as much as it can
the prisoner reasonably bear; in any case, every prisoner shall be entitled to
take at least twenty-five kilograms.
Other personal belongings the prisoners remain at the repatriovaného powers, for which
He was in captivity; This sends him, once close to powers, to which the
the prisoner, an agreement on how to transport these goods and on payment of the travel expenses
thus incurred.
Prisoners of war who would be in the investigation for a crime or a misdemeanor
criminal law, may be detained until the end of the proceedings, after the case
to serve the sentence. Similarly, it will be for those who have already been convicted
for a felony or misdemeanor criminal law.
The parties to the conflict shall communicate the names of the prisoners of war detained up to
the end of judicial proceedings or serving their sentence.
The parties in the conflict to agree on the establishment of the Commission in order to
focussed scattered prisoners of war and implement their repatriation in
the shortest period of time.
Section III
The deaths of prisoners of war
Article 120
Wills; death certificates; burial and cremation graves Lists
Prisoners of war shall be drawn up wills to suit conditions
the validity of the prescribed law of their country of origin,
take care that these conditions have been notified to the powers in whose power they are
the prisoners. At the request of the prisoners of war, and in any case after his death
It will be immediately sent to the protective powers of the will and a certified copy of the
The central information Office.
Death certificates, corresponding to the specimen annexed to this Convention, or
lists of all prisoners of war dead in captivity, confirmed
the responsible officer, be sent to you in the shortest time limit information
Office for prisoners of war, set up within the meaning of article 122. Data
the identity to which the calculation is given in the third paragraph of article 17, instead of the
and the date of death, cause of death, date and place of burial, as well as all
data necessary to identify the graves must be included in these death
sheets or lists.
Burial or cremation must be preceded by a medical examination of the corpse
to death has been identified to take the death registration and, in the case
necessary to establish the identity of the deceased.
The authorities, in whose power they are prisoners, they will take care of the prisoners
deaths in captivity were buried with respect, if possible according to the rites
the religion to which they belonged, that their graves were protected by a suitably
maintained and marked so that they can be always found. Whenever it
It will be possible, the deaths of prisoners of war belonging to the same powers
buried at the same site.
Deaths of prisoners of war will be buried separately, with the exception of cases
force majeure that would have made burial in common. Corpses can be
cremated, only require the urgent interests of the health or
the religion of the deceased or, if it's wanted the deceased. In the case of cremation
It will be noted on the curiously, stating the reason.
That can be found at any time, be the graves of all the data relating to the
burials and graves recorded administration of war graves, established
powers, in whose power they are prisoners. Lists of graves and the data concerning the
prisoners of war, buried in cemeteries or elsewhere, will be disposed of
powers, to which the prisoners of příslušeli. It will be the task of the powers, under which the
the control of this territory, if a Contracting Party to this Convention, to
She took care of these graves and recorded every subsequent repositioning
of the dead. These provisions shall also apply to the ashes, which will
the Administration maintains the graves of war up to that time, when the country of origin shall notify the
the final decision in this matter.
Article 121
Wounding or killing prisoners of war in special circumstances
Every death or serious injury of the war prisoners, caused by
the guards, another prisoner or other person, or if it is suspected that it was
This is due, as well as any death the cause of which is unknown, shall be
as soon as the subject of an official investigation powers, in whose power they are
the prisoners.
The communication will be immediately sent to the protective powers. Will be drawn up
the testimony of witnesses, in particular prisoners of war; the report containing the following
the dismissal will be sent to the protective powers.
If the investigation finds the fault of one or more persons, the power in the
whose powers are prisoners, all measures to prosecution vinníka
or vinníků.
Part In The
Information Office and auxiliary society for prisoners of war
Article 122
The national information Office for prisoners of war
Once conflict erupts and in all cases of occupation, each shall establish
the parties in the conflict, the official information Office for prisoners of war,
who are in its power; neutral and neválčící powers, which they adopt
on its territory of a person belonging to a group referred to in article 4, shall take the
the same thing for these people. Participating power will ensure that
Information Office should be available the necessary premises, equipment and
the staff, in order to properly perform their tasks. It will be left to the
will use to ensure the objectives of the prisoners of war, if you will be saving conditions
set out in this section of the Convention, acting on the work of prisoners of war.
Each of the parties to the conflict shall provide as soon as possible their
the information office the information's speech in the fourth, fifth and
the sixth paragraph of this article, any person belonging to the enemy
some of the groups listed in article 4, which came into her
to be able to. Neutral and neválčící powers will follow as well as
about the persons mentioned categories, which have taken on its territory.
This Office shall send immediately to the fastest way such information
the participating economies through both the protective powers,
both central offices referred to in article 123.
This information should serve to enable the fix quickly
the participating families. This information may include, for each war
the prisoners, subject to the provisions of article 17, the surname, name, title,
registry number, place and date of birth, full mark powers, to which the
is the first name of the father, the mother's last name, the name and address of the person
to be notified, as well as the address to which prisoners can
send correspondence, if the information Office knows this information.
Information Office will receive from different offices to the relevant
information about the changes, release, repatriation, escape, livestock to the hospital,
the deaths of prisoners of war and passes them on in the manner referred to in the third
paragraph above.
Also reports on the health status of the seriously ill or seriously injured
the prisoners will be served regularly, according to the options each week.
Information Office will also be required to respond to all received her
questions, including the prisoners of war who died in captivity;
carry out the necessary investigation to seek the requested information, if they
She did not have.
All written communications from the Office came to be verified by the signature or
the stamp.
In addition, the information Office to collect and
send interested powers all the personal belongings, including money in the
a currency other than the currency of power, with which they are prisoners, and of the instruments that
may have importance for close relatives that prisoners of war
they left when the repatriation, release, escape or death. These things shall send
Office in sealed packages; the packages will be accompanied by a declaration
indicating the exact identity of the persons to whom the objects belonged, and also complete
a list of the contents of the package. Other personal belongings of the prisoners will be
sent under the agreements concluded between the parties involved in the conflict.
Article 123
The central information Office for prisoners of war
In the neutral country shall set up a Central Information Office for war
the prisoners. The International Committee of the Red Cross will propose, if it
be considered necessary, the interested powers organization such
Office.
This Office will have the task to centralise all messages relating to the
prisoners of war, which will be able to obtain an official or a private road;
send them as quickly as possible to the country from which the prisoners come from or
powers, to which it belongs. The parties in the conflict, it shall provide all the facilities
for sending messages.
The High Contracting Parties, especially those which members use services
the Central Office, are encouraged to provide financial support, which
would be needed.
This provision shall not be interpreted in the sense like limiting
lidumilnou the activities of the International Committee of the Red Cross or
subsidiary companies referred to in article 125.
Article 124
Exemption from the postage, as well as from import, customs and other benefits
Exemption from telegraphic charges
Information offices of the various countries and the central information Office
shall enjoy exemption from the mail, as well as all the benefits mentioned in the
Article 74, and, as it is just possible, exemption from telegraphic charges
or at least, greatly reduced rates.
Article 125
Subsidiary companies and other organisations to help prisoners of war
Powers holding prisoners captive come out as much as possible, subject to the
the measures, which were considered inevitable, to ensure their
safety and to meet each other reasonable necessity, religious
and auxiliary companies and all the other organisacím providing assistance
prisoners of war. Provide them, as well as their delegate (s) duly
responsible for, all the necessary benefits, so that they could attend the war
the prisoners, rozdílet them, and the need for any auxiliary cargo origin to
the purposes of religious, educational, recreational, or to assist them
in organizing the revels in the camps. The aforementioned company or organisation
they may be established either on the territory of the principalities, in whose power they are prisoners,
either in another country or they can be international in nature.
Power, in whose power they are prisoners, can limit the number of companies and
, which delegates will be allowed to carry out their activities on the
within its territory and under its supervision, on condition that such restriction
does not hinder the provision of effective and adequate assistance to all war
the prisoners.
The special position of the International Committee of the Red Cross on this field
will always be recognised and respected.
As soon as the prisoners of war provided assistance and necessary for the purposes of
referred to above or very soon to be sent to the Assistant
companies, or organisacím, that is, receipts, signed
a confidant of these prisoners and relating to each consignment. At the same time issue
receipts for these administrative authorities which guard the prisoners.
Part VI
The implementation of the Convention
Section I
General provisions
Article 126
Check carried out protective powers
The representatives or delegates of the protective powers are entitled to visit the
all the places where they are prisoners of war, in particular in places where they are
interned, being held or where they work; have access to all rooms
used by the prisoners. They also have the right to remove sites from
on the prisoners leave, which pass through and on which
arrive. They can talk without witnesses to prisoners and, in particular, with their
the order, if necessary, through interpreters.
Representatives and delegates of the protective power will be left full of freedom,
to places they want to visit; will not be limited, nor the length of the
or the frequent repetition of these visits. May be prohibited only for reasons of
urgent military necessity, and only exceptionally and for a transitional period.
Power, in whose power they are prisoners, which has to be carried out, and the visit
power, to which belong, after the case concludes that the
These visits may also participate compatriots of these prisoners.
Delegates of the International Committee of the Red Cross will benefit from the same
the privileges. The appointment of these delegates will be subject to the approval of the great powers, in the
whose powers are prisoners who are to be navštíveni.
Article 127
Putting the text of the Convention in the known population
The High Contracting Parties undertake to extend as much as possible, both in the
peace in war, the text of this Convention in their respective countries and, in particular, include
her study into the military and, if possible, and civilian study
programs, so that its principles are publicised all their
the armed forces and the population.
Military or other authorities that the war will take over responsibility for the
prisoners of war, must have the text of this Convention and be separately advised of
its provisions.
Article 128
Send official translations and all laws and regulations issued by the
the implementation of the Convention
The High Contracting Parties shall be sent through the Swiss Federal's
Council, and hostility through the protective powers, official
translations of this Convention and the laws and regulation, which would be issued to
to ensure its implementation.
Article 129 of the
Criminal penalties: i. General provisions
The High Contracting Parties undertake to take all the necessary
legislative measures to establish adequate penal sanctions
affecting persons who committed this or that serious violations of this
the Convention defined in the following article or give to such a breach of the
the order.
Each Contracting Party shall determine the persons accused of the fact that
committed a serious breach of any of these, or have him order,
and it must stand in front of his court, whether any State
jurisdiction. It may also, if it prefers, and in accordance with the terms of the
laid down in their own legislation, is to deliver to the Court
the prosecution of some of the other Contracting Party having an interest in punishing, if
This party has sufficient charges against these individuals.
Each Contracting Party shall take the necessary measures to eliminate all
acts contrary to the provisions of this Convention, other than serious violations of
referred to in the following article.
The charges will be at all times to enjoy the guarantees of the legal proceedings and
free of the defence, which shall not be less favourable than guarantees referred to in
Article 105 and following this Convention.
Article 130
Criminal penalties: II. Serious violations of the Convention
Serious infringements, mentioned in the previous article, are some of the below
the listed offences when committed on persons or property protected
This Convention: willful killing, torture or inhuman treatment, čítajíc
in this biological experiments, intentional great suffering or serious
physical injuries and health threats, coercion, to a prisoner
He served in the armed forces of a hostile power, or a waiver of the rights it
that was duly and impartially judged according to the provisions of this Convention.
Article 131
Criminal penalties: III. Responsibility of the parties
No Contracting Party shall not relieve or absolve itself by another Contracting
the party of responsibility, which prosecutes it itself or another Contracting Party
as a result of violations of the measures referred to in the preceding article.
Article 132
The procedure for the investigation of alleged violations of the Convention
At the request of either of the parties in the conflict to put the investigation in a manner
that will be determined between the parties concerned, on each as demonstrated by
violations of the Convention.
To reach agreement on the way of the investigation, the Parties shall agree on the
the appointment of the arbitrator, who shall determine the manner in which to proceed.
As soon as the violation is detected, take him to the end of the conflict, the parties and the
delete, as quickly as possible.
Section II
Final provisions
Article 133 of the
Authentic texts and official translations
This Convention is drawn up in the English and French languages. Both texts
are equally authentic.
The Swiss Federal Council can get official translations of the Convention into the language
Russian and Spanish.
Article 134
Relationship to the Convention of 1929
This Convention replaces, in relations between the High Contracting Parties
the Convention of 27 September. July 1929.
Article 135
Relationship to the Hague Conventions of 1899 and 1907 and the r.
In the relations between the great powers, which are bound by the Hague Convention on
the laws and customs of land warfare, whether it is a Convention of 29. July
1899 or a Convention of 18. October 1907, and which are parties to this Convention,
make up this Convention chapter II. Regulations annexed to the said Hague
conventions.
Article 136
The deadline for signing the Convention
This Convention, which will have today's date, may be signed up to 12.
February 1950, on behalf of the powers represented at the Conference, which began in
Geneva, 21 June. April 1949, as well as on behalf of the powers at this Conference
unrepresented, which, however, are parties to the Convention from 27. July 1929.
Article 137
The ratification of the
This Convention shall be ratified and the instruments of ratification as soon as possible will be
stored in Bern.
Of the deposit of each instrument of ratification will be acquired, one of whose enrollment
a certified copy shall be sent to the Swiss Federal Council to all the powers,
on behalf of which the Convention was signed, or on whose behalf it was announced
access.
Article 138
The entry into force
This Convention shall enter into force six months after they were composed at least
two instruments of ratification.
Later, shall take effect for each of the High Contracting Parties to the six
months after the deposit of its instrument of ratification.
Article 139
Access to the Convention
Starting from the date of entry into force of this Convention will remain open for
access any powers, whose name has not been signed.
Article 140
Notification of approaches
Approaches will be notified in writing to the Swiss Federal Council and take
the effectiveness of six months when it ran out.
The Swiss Federal Council shall notify the approaches to all powers, on whose behalf
the Convention was signed, or was notified of her approach.
Article 141 of the
Special cases when ratification or approaches shall immediately
the effectiveness of the
As reported in articles 2 and 3 of the ratification and shall store the
notified the parties in conflict hit before the start of hostilities or
occupation or after him, immediately the effectiveness. Ratifications or notifications
the approaches from Parties received in the conflict will make the Swiss Federal Council
the fastest way.
Article 142
Denunciation of the Convention
Each of the High Contracting Parties will have the option to terminate this
the Convention.
The denunciation shall be notified in writing to the Swiss Federal Council. This shall notify the
This Government Notice of all the High Contracting Parties.
Termination shall take effect one year after the notification of the Swiss Federal
to the Council. But the resignation notified in a time when the denouncing power is
involved in hostilities, shall not take effect if it is not closed
peace, and in any case, if not finalized the operation associated with the
the release and repatriation of the persons protected by the Convention.
Notice of termination will be effective only for the denouncing power. Will not affect the
the commitments that the parties in conflict will continue to be forced to comply with the
the meaning of the principles of international law, as from the practices of the existing
among civilized peoples, from the laws of humanity, and of the requirements of public
conscience.
Article 143
Registration with the Secretariat of the United Nations Organisation
The Swiss Federal Council can register in the Convention secretariat
Organization of the United Nations. The Swiss Federal Council shall notify also
the Secretariat of the Organization of the United Nations of all ratifications,
the approaches and the statements received to this Convention.
On the evidence of its subscribers, předloživše Attorney, have signed this
the Convention.
Done at Geneva on 12 December 2003. August 1949 in English and French;
the original shall be deposited in the archives of the Swiss Confederation. The Swiss
the Federal Council shall transmit certified copies of this Convention to each of the signatárních
States, as well as the States that will accede to the Convention.
In Afghanistan:
M. Osman Amiri
People's Republic of Albania:
With attached reservations to articles 10, 12 and 85
J Malo
In Argentina:
With the connected subject to
Guillermo Speroni
For Australia:
R. Norman Mighell
subject to the ratification of the ^ 1)
For Austria:
Dr. Bluehdorn Ores.
For Belgium:
Maurice Bourquin
For the Soviet Socialist Republic of Belarus:
With reservations to articles 10, 12 and 85
The text of the reservations is connected
Head of delegation of the BSSR
I. Kucejnikov
In Bolivia:
G. Medeiros
For Brazil:
Joao Pinto da Silva
General Floriano De Lima Brayner
For the people's Republic of Bulgaria:
With attached reservations
K. B. Svetlov
For Canada:
Max H. Wershof
In Ceylon:
In Coomaraswamy.
In Chile:
F. Ortiz Cisternas
For China:
Wu Nan-Yu
In Colombia:
Rafael Rocha Schloss
In Cuba:
J. de La Luz Léon
For Denmark:
Georg Cohn
Paul Ipsen
Bagge
In Egypt:
And Safwat.
In Ecuador:
Alex. Gastelú
For Spain:
With attached reservations
Luis Calderón
For the United States:
Leland Harrison
Raymund J. Yingling
In Abyssinia:
Zelleke Gachaou
In Finland:
Reinhold Svento
For France:
G. Cahen-El Salvador
Jacquinot
For Greece:
M. Pesmazoglou
In Guatemala:
A. Dupont-Willemin
For the Hungarian people's Republic:
With attached reservations
Anna Kara
For India:
D. B. Desai
For Iran:
And H. Meykadeh
For the Republic of Ireland:
Sean MacBride
In Israel:
M. Burners
For Italy:
Giacinto Auriti
Ettore Baistrocchi
With the connected subject to
In Lebanon:
Mikaoui
In Liechtenstein:
Earl F. Wilczek
In Luxembourg:
J. Sturm
With the connected subject to
For Mexico:
Pedro de Alba
W. R. Castro
For the Principality of Monaco:
M. Lozé
For Nicaraguu:
Ad referendum
Lifschitz
For Norway:
Rolf Andersen
In New Zealand:
G. R. Laking
In Pakistan:
S. M. A. Faruki, M. G.
And H. Shaikh
In Paraguay:
Conrad Fehr
For The Netherlands:
J. Bosch de Rosenthal
In Peru:
Gonzalo Pizarro
For the Republic of a Filipina:
P. Sebastian ^ 2)
For Poland:
With attached reservations
Julian Przybos
In Portugal:
With attached reservations
G. Caldeira Coelho
For the Romanian people's Republic:
With attached reservations
I. Dragomir
For the United Kingdom of great Britannia and Northern Ireland:
Robert Craigie
H. A. Strutt Had
W. H. Gardner
In The Vatican:
Philippe Bernardini
For El El Salvador:
R. A. Bustamante
For Sweden:
Subject to ratification by j. v. King of Sweden
with the approval of the Riksdag
Staffan Söderblom
For Switzerland:
Max Petitpierre
Plinio Bolla
div. Colonel Du Pasquier
Zutter Ph.
H. Meuli
For Syria:
Omar El Djabri
A. Gennaoui
Czechoslovakia:
With attached reservations
Tauber
For The Turkey:
Rana Tarhan
For the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic:
With reservations to articles 10, 12 and 85
The text of the reservations, is attached.
The full power of the Government of USSR
Professor O. Bogomolec
For the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics:
With reservations to articles 10, 12 and 85
The text of the reservations, is attached.
Head of the delegation of the USSR
N. Slavin
In Uruguay:
The Council, Colonel Hector j. Blanco
In Venezuela:
A. Posse de Rivas
Under the Federal people's Republic of Yugoslavia:
With attached reservations
Milan Ristič
Annex I
Model agreement on the direct repatriation of the wounded and sick prisoners of war and
their hospital treatment in a neutral State (see article 110)
(I).
The principles for the direct repatriation and hospital treatment in a neutral State
And the.
Direct repatriation
They will be repatriated directly:
1. All prisoners of war disability these defects arising from accidents:
the loss of limbs, paralysis, rod or other defects, provided that the
the defect is in the least loss of hands or feet, or, that is equal to the
loss of hand or foot.
Without prejudice to wider interpretation, will be treated as such
cases for the equal to the loss of hand or foot:
and the loss of a hand, all) of the fingers or thumb and index finger of one hand, loss of
legs or all the toes and metatarsálních one of the small bones of the foot,
(b)) ankylosa joint, loss of bone tissue, Cicatricial changes hinder the
the function of large joints or all of prstních joints of one hand,
(c)) pseudarthrosa the long bones,
(d) the breakage caused by a deformity of the bone) or other injury resulting
result in a significant reduction of activities and the ability to carry the load.
2. All the wounded prisoners, which has become a chronic condition, so
prognosa vylučovati seems to be healing a year after the injury, even though it is
treated as an example:
and in the heart), even though the Joint Medical Commission could not determine when
examination of serious disorders,
b) metal scratch in the brain or in the lungs, though a mixed medical
the Commission could not determine when the inspection of local or total response,
c) osteomyelitis in which the recovery cannot be expected within a year after the injury and
that, it seems, will result in a ankylosu or other disorder
equal to the loss of hands or feet,
(d)) deep and festering wound of large joints,
(e)), the loss or injury of skull slide of bone tissue,
(f)) injury or burns to the face, loss of tissue and functional disorders
(g)), the spinal cord injury
(h) the disorder of the peripheral nerves), whose effects are equal to the loss of the hand
or legs, and whose treatment requires more than a year after the injury, on the
example: plexus brachialis injury or lumbosacralis, nervus median
or n. ischiadicus, as well as the complex injuries of the nervus radialis and
cubitalis or nervus peronaeus communis and n. tibialis etc. Isolated
injury of radial cubitalis, peronealis or tibialis is not a reason to
repatriation, except in the cases of Contracture or serious disorders
neurotrofických,
I) injuries of the urinary system, seriously limiting its function.
3. All sick prisoners of war whose condition has become chronic
so that prognosa seems to secrete healing within a year after the disease,
yet they are treated, as, for example, in the following cases:
and continuing a tuberkulosa), which, according to the medical
prognosy cannot be cured or at least significantly improve treatment
a neutral State,
(b)) Pleurisy with výpotkem,
(c) serious respiratory disease) the origin of the netuberkulosního,
considered incurable, for example: severe emphysema (with
bronchitis or without it), chronic asthma *), prolonged bronchial
Qatar ^ *) lasting longer than a year in captivity, bronchiektasie ^ *), etc.
(d)) serious chronic diseases of blood circulation, for example, defects in flap and
myocarditis ^ *) with symptoms of decompensation during captivity even when mixed
medical examination the Commission cannot detect any of these symptoms,
diseases of the pericardium and the blood vessels (Bürgerova disease, aneurysm large blood vessels, etc.),
(e) serious illness) digestive organs on the lengthy example: gastric ulcer
or ulcer on the duodenum, stomach operations in captivity,
prolonged gastric or intestinal catarrh or prolonged Qatar bowel syndrome, lasting
For more than a year and seriously threatening the overall condition, liver cirrhosa, prolonged
gallbladder disease *), etc.
f) prolonged serious diseases of the genital and urinary organs, for example
disease of the kidney, nephrectomy, with subsequent disorders as a result of
his tuberculosis of the kidney, chronic pyelitida and chronic cystitis,
hydronefrosa or pyonefrosa, protracted and serious Gynecologic disorders,
pregnancy and obstetric diseases, if it is not possible for hospital treatment in
a neutral State, etc.
(g)) serious disease Central and peripheral nerve system on
an example of all the apparent psychosy and psychoneurosy as severe hysteria
serious psychoneurosa as a result of captivity, etc., properly identified
expert, ^ *) of all cases of epilepsy, duly identified by a doctor
camp, ^ *) hardening of the brain arteries, inflammation of the nerves prolonged lasting longer
than a year, etc.
h) difficult protracted disease, neuro-vegetative system with a significant reduction in
mental or physical capabilities, a significant depletion of body weight and
total body weakness,
I) blindness of both eyes or one eye, if a second visus is less
before I even when using glass utilities on the sharpness of the Visual, the reduction
sharpness of vision, if it is not possible to fix it in half, at least if the
as for the one eye, the other serious diseases), Visual, for example
glaucoma, inflammation of the IRIS, the inflammation of the choroid, trachoma, etc.,
the auditory disorders as complete) unilateral deafness, the second
the ear is already at a distance of one metre plain spoken voice, ^ *), etc.
l) heavy diseases of metabolism, such as diabetes that requires
treatment by insulin, etc.,
m) serious disorders of the endocrine glands, for example thyreotoxikosa,
hypothyreosa, Addison's disease, Simmondsova gathering, tetany, etc.,
n) serious and protracted disease, hematopoietic system
about) a serious and protracted poisoning. lead poisoning, mercury, morphine,
cocaine, alcohol, gases and radiation poisoning, etc.,
p) prolonged illness lokomočních bodies with apparent functional
disorders, for example arthritis deformans, primary and secondary
progressive polyarthritida, rheumatism with serious clinical manifestations
etc.,
q) serious and prolonged skin disease, nelepšící, healing,
r) all malignant tumors,
with) serious and protracted infectious disease, lasting a year from the beginning of the disease,
for example, malarie, obvious organic disorders, amoebová or
bacillary dysentery, with significant organ disorders, syphilis of the third
degree, nelepšící, therapy, leprosy, etc.,
t) avitaminosy or serious cases of severe weight loss (inanitio).
(B).
Treatment in the hospitals of the neutral State
To treatment in a hospital of the neutral State will be selected:
1. All the wounded prisoners of war, who cannot get well in captivity,
who would, however, be able to heal or whose status could probably
improve, if they were treated in the Hospital of a neutral State,
2. prisoners of war with tuberkulosou of all forms, whether it is engulfed by
any authority if it is likely that treatment in a neutral State should
has led to the healing or at least a significant improvement, with the exception of the primary
his tuberculosis cured before the captivity,
3. prisoners of war with any diseases that require treatment institutions
respiratory, circulation, digestive, nervous, reproductive, sensory and
urinary tract, skin, lokomočních, etc., if the healing in the neutral
the country had probably better results than in captivity,
4. prisoners who have undergone nephrectomy in captivity for
kidney disease, cases netuberkulosní ostemyelitidy, which is in the
the stage of healing or latent, or diabetes not requiring treatment
by insulin, etc.,
5. the prisoners of war in the grip of war or zajateckou neurosou;
Cases of zajatecké neurosy, which recovered after three months of treatment in
the Hospital of the neutral State or not after that time may be on the
the path to the ultimate healing, it will.
6. All prisoners of war in the grip of chronic poisoning (gas, metals,
the alkaloids, etc.), which are particularly favourable prospects for recovery in the
neutral country
7. all of the captured women that are pregnant or mothers with infants or
small children.
Are excluded from treatment in a neutral country:
1. every duly established cases of psychosy,
2. all the nerve disease, organic or functional considered
incurable,
3. all contagious diseases at a time when they are portable, with an exception
his tuberculosis.
II.
General comments
1. the conditions set out at the top generally interpreted and implemented in a
the spirit of the widest possible.
The States of neuropathic and psychopathic, resulting from war or
captivity, as well as his tuberculosis cases at all levels, must in particular enjoy
the benefits of this broad interpretation. Prisoners of war, in the grip of a few
injuries, none of which by itself would be neopravňovalo to repatriation,
be being probed in the same spirit, and in doing so take account of mental
the shock caused by injury.
2. All had cases that qualify for the direct repatriation
(amputation, complete blindness or deafness, the pulmonary tuberkulosa,
mental disease, malignancy, etc.), will be investigated and what will
doctors first camp or military medical commissions appointed by the
powers, in whose power they are prisoners.
3. Injury and illness from the time before the war, that will impair, as well as
the war injury that did not hinder the reincorporating into the military service,
do not give the right to direct the repatriation.
4. These provisions shall be interpreted and implemented in the same way in the
all of the States involved in the conflict. Interested powers and authorities
provide joint medical committees of all the possible benefits in the performance
their task.
5. The examples listed above under the number I just represent typical
cases. Cases that do not correspond exactly to these provisions, at
assessed in the spirit of the terms of article 110 of this Convention and in the spirit of the policy
contained in this agreement.
Annex II
Of procedure for the Joint Medical Commission
(See article 112)
Article 1
The composition of the
Joint Medical Commission referred to in article 112 of the Convention, will consist
of three members, two of whom are nationals of a neutral State, and the third is the
appointed powers, in whose power they are prisoners. It is chaired by one of the
neutral members.
Article 2
Neutral members
Two members are appointed by neutral International komitétem Red
the cross in the agreement with protective powers and at the request of the powers in whose power
they are prisoners. They may have permanent residence, either in their country of origin or in the
other neutral country or in the territory of the powers in whose power they are prisoners.
Article 3 of the
The approval of the members of the Commission, the parties in the conflict
Neutral members will be approved by the parties involved in the conflict,
which shall communicate its consent to the International Committee of the Red Cross and
protective powers. When this notification occurs, their appointment will be
considered final.
Article 4 of the
Alternate members
At also substitutes shall be appointed in sufficient number to be able to
substitute members if necessary. This appointment happens
at the same time with the appointment of full members, or at least in the shortest possible
the time limit.
Article 5
The appointment of the members of the protective powers
If the International Committee of the Red Cross could not from any cause
appoint a neutral members, protective power.
Article 6 of the
Professional qualification
If it is possible, has to be one of neutral doctors surgeon and the other
a general practitioner.
Article 7
Independence against the parties in the conflict
Neutral members will enjoy full independence against the parties in the
the conflict, which are obliged to guarantee all the facilities in the performance
their mission.
Article 8 of the
Business conditions for the members of the Commission
The International Committee of the Red Cross shall determine in agreement with the powers in
whose powers are prisoners, staff members, when the conditions referred to is
his name, according to the provisions of articles 2 and 4 of this procedure.
Article 9
The beginning of the work of the Mixed Commission
When is the appointment of neutral members approved, begin the mixed
the Medical Commission of its activities as quickly as possible, and in any case
However, within three months from the date of approval.
Article 10
Tours of the prisoners and the decision of the Commission
Joint Medical Commission have reviewed all the prisoners referred to in article 113
of the Convention. Propose repatriation, exclusion from or postponement of the repatriation to
a later inspection. Its decisions shall be by a majority vote.
Article 11
Communication from the Commission decision
Within one month after the visit, the Commission shall communicate to each individual
If their decision powers, in whose power they are prisoners, protective
powers and the International Committee of the Red Cross. The joint medical
the Commission shall notify each of the prisoners, which also underwent inspection,
made a decision and issue a certificate in accordance with the model attached to this
Convention, those which propose to repatriation.
Article 12
Implementation of decision Medical Commission
Power, in whose power they are, is obliged to make a decision
Joint Medical Commission within three months after that, when it has been duly
informed.
Article 13 of the
The provisions of the Commission, if it is not possible to appoint a neutral Commission members
If it is not in the country where the need seems to be the activities of the Joint Medical Commission,
any of the neutral doctor and if for any reason, can create
the neutral doctor based in another country, establish power, for which they are
prisoners in captivity, in accordance with the protective powers, a medical Commission,
who will perform the same functions, such as the Joint Medical Commission,
subject to the provisions of articles 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 and 8 of these regulations.
Article 14
Lasting nature of the Commission and of the periodic visits to the camps
Joint Medical Commission will still be in operation and will visit each camp in the
periods not exceeding six months.
URPříl.III
Regulations for public assistance to prisoners of war
(See article 73)
Article 1
The role of Trustees
Důvěrníci are authorized to distribute bulk shipments of aid, which are
entrusted to them, all prisoners of war under the administratively their
the camp, including those who are in hospitals or prisons or in
other criminal institutions.
Article 2
The principles for the staggered consignments
Bulk shipments help to rozdílejí according to the instructions of the donors and in conformity with the
the plan drawn up by the confidants; staggered consignments of treatment but will
happen normally in consultation with leading doctors, and these may be departed from in
hospitals and lazaretech from these instructions, as it require
the needs of their patients. Within the designated will be staggered
these consignments always happen fairly.
Article 3 of the
The verification of shipments as they arrive
In order to determine the quality and quantity of incoming goods and edit
about detailed records for the donor, the důvěrníci and their
helpers are entitled to remove the space near the camp, where the auxiliary
consignments are coming.
Article 4 of the
Staggered consignments check
Důvěrníkům gets the necessary advantages to be able to check whether the
staggered consignments, the bulk of assistance was in all departments and incidental
their quarters camp carried out according to their instructions.
Article 5
Communication from the donors
Důvěrníci are entitled to fill or give the job to fill in the order
partitions or the heads of doctors and hospitals, forms or
questionnaires intended donors and concerning the bulk of assistance (staggered,
needs, quantity etc.). These forms and questionnaires, duly completed,
will be sent without delay to the donors.
Article 6 of the
The establishment of sufficient stocks of bulk help
In order to ensure the regular mail to help carve the between war
the prisoners of the camp, and possibly face a need, which would trigger
the arrival of new contingents of prisoners are entitled to establish and důvěrníci
maintain stocks of bulk postačitelné help. For this purpose, they will be
made available to the appropriate storage; each warehouse will have two locks,
the trustee will have the key to one, the Commander of the camp to the other
the Castle.
Article 7
Staggered consignments of clothing
Run out of bulk shipments of clothing, each prisoner at least
one full set of clothing. If a prisoner has more than one
set of clothing, is entitled to remove the confidant to those who are the best
with excess clothing or certain things that they have in several
pieces, if necessary, to get the prisoners less well
equipped with. Must not, however, remove the second set lower garments, socks
or the shoes, unless there was another way to equip a war
the prisoners, who does not have them.
Article 8 of the
The purchase of goods on the territory of the party which has the prisoners in their power
The High Contracting Parties, in particular the powers in whose power they are prisoners,
enables, if possible, and subject to the rules relating to
the supply of the population, all purchases of goods in their territory in order to
can rozdílet public assistance to prisoners of war; in a similar way
facilitate the transfer of funds and other financial, technical or
the administrative measures taken for the purposes of these purchases.
Article 9
Other ways to carve the bulk of assistance
The preceding provisions shall not preclude the right of prisoners of war
receive public assistance before coming to the camp or for transport,
or to the protective powers of the representatives, the International Committee
The Red Cross or any other organization assisting war
the prisoners, who would be responsible for this use, it could divide all
appropriate means to persons to whom it is intended.
Annex IV
And the.
Identity card
(see article 4)
------------------------------------------------------------------
Height Weight Eyes Hair
------------------------------------------------------------------
. . P A Note
. . ø t this card is issued to persons
. . Messaging (and accompanying the armed forces
. . p to L........, which, however, are not
. . and t & e to direct part of the. Person,
. . (d) from the y that has been released, it still has the
. . n t o ý wear. Fall to the owner
. . of the captured, immediately submit yourself
. . PS. Oh r this card HQ
. . j n no with holding him in captivity, this could
. . and e t to determine his identity.
. . n s k ů ---------------------------------
. . s t) blood group a stamp of authority
. . I-----------the issuing
. . UU u (............ card
. . d to P n
. . a and r e Religion
. . (j) to and from from
. . e o v á ...........
. . w in
. . Oh, and the
. . No of
. . e n
. . to of
. . )
..................................................................
----------------(Name of the State and of the military Office, which
expose this card)
Photo ID card
the owner of the persons accompanying the armed forces
the card
----------------
Příjmení: ................................
First names:...........................
Date and place of birth:..................
Accompanied by armed forces as............
The date of issue of the card owner's Signature
.............................. ................................
------------------------------------------------------------------
Notes: this card should be issued preferably in two or
three languages, one of which is used internationally.
The actual dimensions of the card: 13 x 10 cm. Let there be přehnut
by dotted lines.
(B).
List of captivity
(see article 70)
The front of the
------------------------------------------------------------------
Post Office Porta POWs simply
List of captive prisoners of war
------------------------------------------------------------------
Important
This ticket must be completed
every prisoner as soon as
falls into captivity and changes at any time
as a result of the relocation to the address
hospital or to another camp. The Central Office
This list is different from that for prisoners of war
a special ticket that can
the prisoner to send my family.
The International Committee
The Red Cross
Geneva
(Swiss)
------------------------------------------------------------------
The rear side of the
------------------------------------------------------------------
Write legibly and in capital letters. 1. the Power to which a prisoner belongs:
.............................
------------------------------------------------------------------
2. Last name: 3. First names (full list): 4. The first name of the father
..............................................................
5. Date of birth:....... 6. Place of birth:...................
7. Hodnost: .....................................................
8. Registry number:..............................................
9. Adresa rodiny: ...............................................
------------------------------------------------------------------
10. Zajat dne: (kde) ............................................
*
Coming from the camp No, hospital, etc. ........................
11. a) well-b) unharmed-c) healed-d) patient is still fragile-
*
e) ill-f) slightly injured-g) severely injured
------------------------------------------------------------------
12. Has the current address: the number of the prisoners ............................
Mark the camp.............................................
13. Date................... 14. Signature of the........................
------------------------------------------------------------------
*) Skrtněte what does not fit. -Do not ascribe anything. -See the explanation on the
the other side.
------------------------------------------------------------------
Note: This form should be drawn up in two or three
languages, in particular in the vernacular and in the language of zajatcově
powers, which are prisoners in captivity. True to his
dimensions: 15 x 10.5 cm.
(C).
Postcards and letter
(see article 71)
1. Postcards
The front of the
------------------------------------------------------------------
Post war POWs
Porta simply
2. Dopisnice ..............................
----------------------------------
The sender of the
..............................
Last name and first name
................................
Date and place of birth
Place of destination
................................
Number of zajatcovo
.............................
................................
Mark the camp
................................ Ulice .......................
The country, where the postcards sent the country...........
................................ Okres: ......................
------------------------------------------------------------------
The rear side of the
------------------------------------------------------------------
Date:
...............................................................
...............................................................
...............................................................
...............................................................
...............................................................
...............................................................
...............................................................
...............................................................
Write only on the lines and very legible.
------------------------------------------------------------------
Note: This form should be printed in two or three
languages, in particular in the vernacular and in the language of zajatcově
powers, which are prisoners in captivity. Actual dimensions
postcard: 15 x 10 cm.
(C).
Postcards and letter
(see article 71)
2. The letter
-
- -
- -
- -
- -
------------------------------------------------------------------
Post war POWs
---
Porta simply
................................................................
................................................................
Místo určení ...................................................
Ulice ..........................................................
Země ...........................................................
Okres ..........................................................
------------------------------------------------------------------
................................................................
*********
Odesilatel: ....................................................
Surname and first names:......................................
Date and place of birth:........................................
Číslo zajatce: .................................................
Mark the camp:...............................................
The country is sending a letter to:..................................
------------------------------------------------------------------
Note: This form should be printed in two or three
languages, in particular in the vernacular and in the language of zajatcově
powers, in which the prisoner is in captivity. Translate according
the dotted line and the upper part is pushed into the slit
(the marked line); looks like an envelope. The second his
the party, with lines such as the back side of the postcard
above described (see annex IV), is reserved for the
communication zajatcovo and may contain about 250 words.
The actual dimensions of the form nesloženého: 29 x 15 cm.
(D).
Obituary
(see article 120)
------------------------------------------------------------------
(The obituary
the Office)
Power, to which the prisoner
He belonged:....................
Surname and first names:......................................
The first name of the father:...............................
Date and place of birth:...............................
Place and date of death:...............................
The rank and the register number:
(so how are listed
identification on the label)...............................
Address family:.............................
Where and when was captured:...............................
The cause and circumstances of death:...............................
Place of burial:...............................
The grave is marked and can be
later, the family found? ...............................
They left things stored at
powers, whose power was, or
are sent at the same time with this
death notice? ...............................
Send-to, through
who? ...............................
Can a person who cared about
the deceased for illness or
his last moments
(doctor, nurse, spiritual,
its kind of prisoner) indicate here
or in annex several
details about his past
times and about the funeral? ...............................
(Date, stamp and signature of the signature and the address of the two
the competent authority): witnesses:
............................... ...............................
------------------------------------------------------------------
Note: This form should be taken in two or three
languages, in particular in the vernacular and in the language of zajatcově
powers, for which he was in captivity. Actual dimensions: 21 x 30
cm.
(E).
Repatriation certificate
(see annex II, article 11)
Repatriation certificate
Date:
Camp:
Hospital:
Last name:
First names:
Date of birth:
Rank:
Registry number (military):
The number of prisoners:
Injury-illness:
Commission decision:
The President of the
Joint Medical Commission:
A = direct repatriation
B = hospital care in a neutral State
C = new tour before the next Commission
Annex.
Model regulations for salaries that are sent to their country's prisoners of war
(see article 63)
1. the notification referred to in article 63, third paragraph, shall contain the following
information:
registry number), referred to in article 17, title, surname and first
the names of the prisoners of war money,
(b) the name and address of the person), which is the salary determined in the country of origin,
(c)) the amount to be paid, expressed in the currency of power, which is
captive in captivity.
2. The notification shall be signed by a prisoner. He doesn't know how to write,
the sign, which confirms the witness. Also the confidant shall sign the notice.
3. The master of a camp annexed to this notification a certificate stating that
the credit balance of the account of the prisoner is not less than the amount
payable.
4. this notification may be drawn up in the form of lists. Each sheet
These lists let it be confirmed and authenticated by the Commander of the camp fire.
Annex 5
The Geneva Convention
on the protection of civilians in the war, from 12 October. August 1949
In witness whereof the agents of the Governments represented at the diplomatic Conference, which
was held in Geneva from 21. April to 12. in August 1949, in order to develop
Convention for the protection of civilians during war, agreed on this:
Part I
General provisions
Article 1
The High Contracting Parties undertake, under all circumstances will be
maintaining this Convention and ensure its observance.
Article 2
In addition to the provisions which are to take effect already in peace,
the Convention should apply to all cases of a declaration of war, or any
another armed conflict arising between two or more High
the Contracting Parties, even if a State of war is not recognized by one of them.
The Convention will also apply to all cases of partial or total
the occupation of the territory of a Contracting Party, even if this occupation is not presented with the
military resistance.
If any of the parties involved in the conflict to a party to this
the Convention will remain powers which are parties, still bound by her
in their mutual relations. In addition, they will be bound by this Convention
against these powers, if this its provisions and, if they
drive.
Article 3
In the case of an armed conflict that has international character and that
occurs on the territory of any of the High Contracting Parties, each of the
the parties to the conflict committed to comply with at least the following provisions:
1. persons who are not directly involved in hostilities, including members of the
armed forces who lay down their arms, and persons who have been excluded from
fighting illnesses, injury, detention or any other cause, the
in all circumstances be treated humanely, without any adverse
a distinction based on race, colour, religion or faith, gender,
the genus or the assets of, or to any other similar character.
Therefore, are and shall remain prohibited at any time and in every place, if
as for the person above:
and) attacks on life and health, in particular in all forms of murder, mutilation,
the harsh treatment, abuse and torture,
(b)), hostage-taking,
(c) attacks against personal dignity), in particular, humiliating and humbling
treatment,
(d)) convictions and executions without the prior execution of the judgment handed down
duly established by the Court, providing the judicial guarantees recognized by the
civilized nations is necessary.
2. The wounded and the sick will be sebráni and cared for.
Unbiased organisation such as the lidumilná, the International Committee of the Red
Cross, may offer its services to the parties in the conflict.
The parties in the conflict, the endeavour to make specific agreements have been
listed in the effectiveness of all other provisions of this Convention or of their
part.
Application of the above provisions will not have impact on the legal position of the
the parties in the conflict.
Article 4
This Convention protects persons who are at any time and by any
in a way, in a conflict or occupation, in the power of some parties in the
conflict or an occupying power and its members are not doing so.
Nationals of the State which is not bound by the Convention are not protected by it.
Nationals of a neutral State who are on the territory of the válčícího State, and
nationals of other válčícího State, are not considered protected persons,
until the State of which they are nationals has normal diplomatic representation
in the State in which they are able to.
The provisions of part II, but have wider range provided for in article 13.
Persons protected by the Geneva Convention of 12. August 1949 for the amelioration
the wounded and sick members of the armed forces in the field or Geneva
the Convention of 12. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded, sick and
shipwrecked members of armed forces at sea, or by the Geneva Convention of 12. August
1949 on the treatment of prisoners of war, persons not protected at
the meaning of this Convention.
Article 5
If the party in a conflict on its territory the serious grounds for legitimate
the suspicion that the person protected by the Convention, developing the activity of harmful
for the security of the State, or if it is found that such activity actually
develops, such a person cannot rely on the rights and privileges accorded by
This Convention, which could be detrimental to the security of the State, if they
It was used in its favour.
If a person protected by the Convention, be held in the occupied territory as
a spy or saboteur, or as a reason that it is in its case
reasonable grounds to suspect that a malicious activity develops for the security of the occupation
powers, may be deprived of the rights secured by this correspondence,
the Convention requires that strictly military security.
In each of these cases, however, will be with the persons referred to in
the previous paragraphs treated humanely and if they tried, they
denied a claim to a fair and regular trial, as it anticipates the
the Convention. Gets them again, all the rights and privileges of a protected person within the meaning of
This Convention as soon as possible, as soon as safety permits
the State, after the case of the occupying powers.
Article 6
This Convention will be used from the beginning of each conflict or
the occupation mentioned in article 2.
The Convention will cease to apply to the territories of the parties in the conflict, General
the end of the military operations.
On the territory of the occupied ends up the effectiveness of the Convention, a year after the universal end of
military operations; the occupying power shall be bound, for the duration, however,
the occupation of the provisions of the following articles of this Convention: 1 to 12, 27, 29
up to 34, 47, 49, 51, 52, 53, 59, 61 to 77 and 143, if this power
performs the function of Government in the territory concerned.
Protected persons, to which the release, repatriation or occurs after
This period of time, will in the meantime under the protection of the present Convention.
Article 7
In addition to the agreements expressly provided for in articles 11, 14, 15, 17, 36, 108, 109,
132, 133 and 149 High Contracting Parties may conclude other special agreements
of all the issues that will be considered appropriate to modify the particular. No
specific agreement must not be detrimental to the status of protected persons, as
governed by this Convention, nor restrict the rights guaranteed to them by the Convention.
Protected persons will benefit from these agreements so long as the
This Convention shall apply to them, unless the said agreement or agreement
later contain explicit provisions reversed and with the exception of more favourable
measures taken in their favour one or the other party in
the conflict.
Article 8
Protected persons may not in any way waive partly or wholly
rights, which gives them this Convention, after the case of a specific agreement
referred to in the preceding article.
Article 9
This Convention will be carried out with the assistance and under the supervision of protective
the powers responsible for the advocacy of the parties in the conflict. For this purpose,
will be able to trade the powers to appoint the next to its diplomatic and
the consular staff of the delegates of its members or of the members of the
other neutral powers. The appointment of these delegates shall be subject to
approval of the powers with which they carry out their mission.
The parties to the conflict shall facilitate as far as possible the task of the representatives or
delegates of the protective powers.
The representatives or delegates of the protective powers shall not in any way
exceed the limits of its mission, as determined by this Convention; they will, in particular,
take into account the urgent needs of the security of the State in which they perform
its function.
Article 10
The provisions of this Convention shall not prejudice the General activities, which would
developed with the consent of the parties involved in the conflict to the international
Committee of the Red Cross or any other impartial lidumilná
Organization for the protection of civilian persons and for this purpose, the
assistance.
Article 11
The High Contracting Parties may at any time agree to entrust tasks of
resulting from this Convention for the protective powers of the organization providing the
all guarantees of impartiality and efficacy.
If a protected person shall not for any reason or to stop
benefit from the activities of a trade organisation specified by the powers or
the first paragraph, the power, in whose power they are, ask either
the neutral State or such organization to assume functions belonging
According to this Convention, the protective powers appointed by the parties
participating in the conflict.
If you cannot ensure the protection must apply to the power that keeps these
person, lidumilnou organization, such as the International Committee of the Red
the cross, to take over the role of lidumilnou payable under this Convention
protective powers, or must accept, subject to the provisions of this
Article, the range of services made by a organisací.
Any neutral power or any organisations which will be invited
the interested powers, or that she herself will offer to the objectives mentioned above,
You must be aware of in their activities against the side of the
the conflict, which includes the persons protected by the Convention, and shall give
sufficient guarantees, that is to take over these features and impartially is
to perform.
Previous provisions cannot change a specific agreement between the powers of the
which one would be, even if only temporary, limited in their freedom
negotiations with the other powers or with its allies as a result of the military
events, in particular in the case of the occupation of the whole or of a substantial part of its
territory.
It is in this Convention at any mention of the protective powers, this
mention also to the organisation, which it replaced in the meaning of this article.
The provisions of this article will apply and will be adapted to also
on the cases of nationals of neutral States who would be on the occupied
territory or on the territory of the State of válčícího, in which the State of which they are
nationals, has normal diplomatic representation.
Article 12
In all cases, when it will be considered as a trade power
beneficial in the interest of protected persons, in particular in the case of disagreement between the
the parties in the conflict for the use or interpretation of the provisions of this Convention,
provide the protective powers of its good services to the settlement of the dispute.
For this purpose, each of the protective power of the design of the initiative
some of the parties or of the parties to the conflict will in meeting their
the representatives of the authorities, in particular, having the care of the protected person, after the case on the
suitably chosen neutral territory. The parties in the conflict are obliged to
to comply with the proposals, which they will be taken in this direction. Protective
powers can possibly suggest to the parties in conflict to the approval of the
personality belonging to some neutral powers, or personality
selected International komitétem of the Red Cross, which will be invited to
participation at this meeting.
Part II
General protection of populations against certain effects of the war
Article 13
The provisions of this section shall apply to all the population of the countries in conflict,
without any adverse distinction, in particular for reasons of racial,
ethnic, religious or political belief, and
to relieve the suffering produced by war.
Article 14
The High Contracting Parties may, in peace, and the parties in the conflict, as soon as
break out the hostility, establish on its own territory and, if necessary,
on the territory of the occupied areas, hospital and security and furnished space
so, to find protection from the effects of war, the wounded, the sick, the
neduživí and old persons, children under fifteen years of age, pregnant women and mothers with
children under seven years of age.
Right from the beginning of the conflict and in its course interested powers
conclude among themselves an agreement on the recognition of areas and places which have established. Can
for this purpose in the Act the provisions referred to in the draft agreement
annexed to this Convention with any modifications, which would be considered
needed.
Protective powers and the International Committee of the Red Cross are encouraged
in order to assist in the establishment and recognition of these hospital and
security areas and locations.
Article 15
Each party to the conflict may propose to the opposing side, either directly
or through a neutral State or general organisation, in
regions, where the fighting is taking place, neutralized zones have been established
order to find protection from the dangers of fighting these persons
without distinction:
and the wounded and sick), either kombatanti or nekombatanti,
(b) civil persons) is not participating in the hostilities, and that no
no work of a military character for residence in these areas.
As soon as the parties to the conflict shall agree about the geographical location, management and
the supply of these areas and neutralized the supervision of them, will be on the
It made a written agreement, signed by the representatives of the parties in the conflict. In
This agreement will be determined by the start and duration of the neutralization of this area.
Article 16
The wounded, sick, as well as the people anemic and pregnant women will be subject to
special protection and special considerations.
If it allows military requirements, each party to the conflict
support the steps taken to search for the fallen and the wounded, to the
provision of assistance to the shipwrecked and other persons exposed to serious
the danger, and to protect them against theft and evil.
Article 17
The parties to the conflict shall endeavour to conclude local agreements for the evacuation
of the wounded, the sick, the old, full of children and expectant mothers from obléhaného
or surrounded by zone and that was to allow them passage
the spirit of all faiths, the medical staff and the transit
medical material.
Article 18
Civil hospital, eligible for the treatment of the wounded, the sick, the full
and childbirth may not be attacked under any circumstances; the parties in the
the conflict must at all times respect and protect.
States involved in the conflict, all the civil hospitals
a certificate attesting that they are civilian hospitals and that the building in which the
they are located, are not used for purposes that are in accordance with article 19 of the
removed the protection.
Civil hospital will be marked if the State consent,
laid down in article 38 of the Geneva Convention, of 12. August 1949 to improve the
the fate of the wounded and sick members of the armed forces in the field.
The parties in the conflict, if it allows the military requirements, all
the measures necessary to make distinguishing badges, indicating civilian
the hospital, clearly visible enemy ground, air and maritime
forces, so as to preclude the possibility of any attack on them.
Due to the dangers which may be for the proximity of military hospital
the objects, you will need to ensure that they were as far as possible away from the
such objects.
Article 19
Protection, which belongs to civil hospitals, perish than those days,
If it is used in addition to their task of committing offences lays the
harmful to the enemy. Protection may, however, cease only after a call to
be determined in all cases where it is appropriate, a reasonable time limit,
expires to no avail.
For an act harmful to the enemy is not the fact that they are in these
hospitals treated the wounded or ill soldiers, or that are in them
the portable weapons and bullets were removed and these soldiers could not
be taken by the competent services.
Article 20
The staff properly and exclusively intended for the operation or administration of the civil
hospitals, including that which is tasked with searching, collecting,
transport and care of wounded and sick civilians, the full
and expectant mothers, let there be respected and protected.
On the occupied territories and in areas of military operations will be the staff
equipped with an identity card certifying the status of owner of the card and
with his photos and the stamp of the responsible authority; When held
the service will also have a left arm shoulder tape bearing the stamp of the
and resistant to moisture. This tape will issue State and will be on her badge referred to in
Article 38 of the Geneva Convention, of 12. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded and
the sick members of the armed forces in the field.
All other personnel designated to operate or manage the civil
hospitals let there be respected and protected, and will be entitled, as above
shows wear when exercising their functions under the conditions of the shoulder strap
laid down in this article. In his identity packages will be listed
the tasks that belong to him.
Each Directorate of the civil hospital, will always be available for the
the competent authorities of the home or occupying, the list of their staff
regularly from day to day the tweened.
Article 21
Transports of civilian wounded and sick, and full.
carried out on the ground with the help of accompanying vehicles and hospital trains
or sea ships furnished for such transport at the respected
and protected for the same reason as the hospital referred to in article 18;
notifies you by displaying with the consent of the State distinguishing badge
referred to in article 38 of the Geneva Convention, of 12. August 1949 for the amelioration
the wounded and sick members of the armed forces in the field.
Article 22
The aircraft, which is used exclusively for the transport of civilian casualties and
sick, full and post-natal women or for the transport of medical personnel
and material, shall not be attacked, but shall be respected when
flying at heights, times and directions specifically agreed between all
the parties involved in the conflict.
May be marked with a distinguishing badge laid down in article 38
The Geneva Convention of 12. August 1949 to improve the fate of the wounded and sick
members of the armed forces in the field.
If it is not the opposite of the agreement, is prohibited to fly hostile or
the enemy occupied territory.
This aircraft must obey any orders to land. Lands if
According to the warrant, thus the aircraft can then continue with your company
flight after the eventual tour.
Article 23
Each High Contracting Party shall allow the free passage of all consignments
medicines and medical supplies, as well as the things needed to
worship, specified only the civilian population of another Contracting Party,
even the enemy. It also allows free passage of all consignments of
inevitably, the necessary food, clothing, and who refreshed themselves resources
intended for children under fifteen years, pregnant women and women in labour.
The Contracting Party is required to permit the free passage of consignments referred to in
the preceding paragraph only on the condition that it is satisfied that it does not have
There is a serious reason to worry about:
and that shipments could) be zašantročeny else than intended or
(b)) that the control could be ineffective or
(c)) that the enemy could gain from them an obvious advantage for its military
efforts, or for his holding by these items used
place items that otherwise would have had to deliver or produce, or that would be so
released the material, products or services, which otherwise would have had to use the
for the production of such goods.
Power, which allows the passage of the consignments referred to in the first paragraph
in this article, you may ask, as a condition of its consent to carve
shipments to persons to whom they are intended, was carried out on the spot, under the supervision
protective powers.
These shipments must be transported as quickly as possible, and state that
allow their free passage, has the right to lay down the technical conditions for the
which will be enabled.
Article 24
The parties to the conflict shall take the necessary measures to ensure that children under fifteen years,
orphaned or separated from their families as a result of the war, were not
left to themselves, and that in all the circumstances was to facilitate their
nutrition, the exercise of their religion and their education. Their education will be
According to the options vested in the persons of the same cultural traditions.
The parties in conflict will promote trade, with the agreement of the powers
If there is such, the placement of these children in a neutral country for the duration of the war
to guarantee that the principles laid down in the first paragraph will be
being retained.
It will be on their effort to take the necessary measures to be
to ensure identification of all children under 12 years will be
wear identity labels, or by any other means.
Article 25
Any person who is in the territory of the parties in conflict or on the territory of her
manned, can report concerns exclusively the family members
their families, wherever they are, and to receive such messages. This
correspondence will be transported quickly and without undue delay.
If the Exchange family correspondence by ordinary post becomes due
circumstances, difficult, or impossible, to interested parties in the
conflict on the neutral intermediary such as Central Office referred to
in article 140, to agree a way to ensure that their
commitments under the best conditions, in particular with the help of national companies
Red Cross (Red Crescent, Red Lion and Sun).
Shall, if the parties in conflict must restrict family correspondence,
may require the use of most standard formulas, containing twenty
five freely chosen words, and restrict the sending of them to once a month.
Article 26
Each party to the conflict will allow the search undertaken by the members of the families
torn by war, so that they can establish contact with each other and, if possible, turn the
the merge. In particular, it will support activities, which are dedicated to
These efforts with the condition that it is recognised and that it undertake a safety
the measure, which has made.
Part III
The status of protected persons and dealing with them
Section I
Provisions common to the territories of the parties in the conflict and to occupied territories
Article 27
Protected persons shall have at all times the right to
respected their person, their honour, their family rights, their
religious beliefs and acts, their manners and customs. Be with them
treated humanely and protected always at, in particular, before each Act
violence or intimidation before the audience by insulting and curiosity.
Women at especially protected against any attack on their honour, in particular
then against rape, forced prostitution and against against each
indecent conduct.
With regard to the provisions relating to state of health, age and
gender, the party in the conflict, in whose power they are protected persons,
treat all with the same consideration, without any of the adverse
the distinction, in particular for reasons of race, religion, or political
the belief.
The parties in the conflict, however, may make regarding protected persons control
or security measures required as a result of the war.
Article 28
No protected person may not be used to his presence
from military operations some points or some area.
Article 29
Party in the conflict, in whose power they are protected persons, is responsible for
How to handle the bodies with them, without injury, possibly resulting from the
personal responsibility.
Article 30
Protected persons will make every effort to facilitate, in order to turn on the
protective powers, the International Committee of the Red Cross, the national
Society of the Red Cross (Red Crescent, Red Lion and
the Sun) the country in which they are, and to all the organisations which could
contribute help.
These all organisacím gets all the benefits for this purpose by the authorities in the
under the requirements of military necessity and safety.
In addition to the visits of the delegates of the protective powers and the International Committee
The Red Cross, which are foreseen in article 143, facilitate, if
possible, the powers that hold the protected person or the occupying powers
the visit, which would like to make for protected persons, representatives of other
, which mission is to assist such persons in regard to spiritual
or material.
Article 31
On the protected persons shall not exercise any coercion, physical or
intellectual in nature, in particular not for the purpose to bans imposed on them or
third persons information.
Article 32
The High Contracting Parties explicitly deny's any measures
they cause the protected persons who are in their power, either
physical suffering or death. This prohibition applies not only to murder, torture,
corporal punishment, mutilation and medical or scientific experiments
protected persons are not contingent upon treatment, but also to all other
violence, whether they have committed a civil or military authorities.
Article 33
No protected person may not punish them for the crime of which the person
did not commit. Blanket punishment are prohibited, as well as
intimidating or terorizující measures.
Looting is prohibited.
Also banned are represalie against protected persons and their
the asset.
Article 34
It is prohibited to take hostages.
Section II
Foreigners in the territory of the parties in conflict
Article 35
Any protected person who would like to leave the territory at the beginning of or
during the conflict, has the right to do so, unless its departure of the said
the interests of the State. The request for authorisation to leave the territory will be dealt with in the
regular control and decisions about them made as quickly as possible. Person,
that will be allowed to leave the territory, can take on the path of the required
money and a reasonable amount of things and objects of personal use.
The person who refuses permission to leave the territory, shall be entitled to
This refusal to reconsider in the shortest time limit the Court or the Administrative Commission,
which for this purpose shall establish power, in whose power they are protected persons.
Representatives of the safeguard powers at their request can be communicated, why
persons, who have refused permission to leave the territory and what
also, as soon as possible the names of all persons who are in the same situation,
unless it would be against the interest of the safety or that of the person concerned
raised objections against it.
Article 36
Departures authorized within the meaning of the preceding article shall be made in
satisfactory conditions of safety, hygiene, cleanliness and nutrition. All
incurred expenses, starting from the border territory of the principalities, which
holding these persons will go to borne by the country of destination, or, in the case of a stay in the
the neutral country, borne by the State, which are members of the departing person.
The practical details of this transport will negotiate among themselves in the case of
the needs of the interested powers of specific agreements.
The foregoing provisions are without prejudice to specific agreements, which would hopefully
have been concluded between the parties in conflict in the matter of Exchange and repatriation of
their members, who had fallen into the power of the enemy.
Article 37
Protected persons who are in custody, or which
are serving imprisonment, will be treated humanely during binding.
As soon as they are released, they may apply for authorisation to leave the territory in accordance with
in the previous articles.
Article 38
With the exception of the specific measures that would be taken in accordance with this
the Convention, in particular articles 27 and 41, remains the status of protected persons in the
the principle of modified provisions concerning the treatment of foreigners in peace.
In any case, it gets them the following rights:
1. Can receive individually or in bulk, which will support them
is sent.
2. If required by their State of health, receive medical care and
hospital treatment to the same extent as the nationals of the participating
State.
3. Can participate in worship and receive spiritual consolation from their
the priests.
4. If in the region separately issued war risk, they
allowed to move as well as nationals of the State concerned.
5. children under fifteen years, pregnant women and mothers of children under seven years of age
It gets to the same extent as the nationals of the State concerned
preferential treatment.
Article 39
Protected persons who have lost their employment as a result of the conflict
employment, will be able to find paid work and will enjoy it
direction, subject to the considerations of security and the provisions of article 40, the same
benefits, such as members of the powers in whose territory they are situated.
Subjected to a party in the conflict, protected person to control measures,
that make it impossible for her to take care of their food, especially if this person
for reasons of security to find paid work under reasonable conditions,
the party in the conflict must take care of its nutrition and nourishment for the persons
that has to worry about.
Protected persons may in all cases receive support from their country
origin, or from the protected power from philanthropic companies referred
in article 30.
Article 40
Protected persons may be put on hold to work only to the extent as
nationals of the parties to the conflict in whose territory they are.
If protected persons are of enemy nationality, they may be
put on hold only to works that are normally required to ensure
food, accommodation, clothing, transport and health of human beings, which
However, they are not in direct connection with the leadership of military operations.
In the cases referred to in the preceding paragraphs will be pinned to the persons
work to enjoy the same working conditions and of the same protective measures
as domestic workers, in particular as regards the salary, the length of working time,
equipment, preliminary training and compensation for occupational accidents and diseases
the profession.
In the case of violation of the above rules have protected persons the right to
a complaint pursuant to article 30.
Article 41
If not power, in whose power they are protected persons, the control
the measures referred to in this Convention, for the sufficient, will be forced to place
residence or internment in accordance with the provisions of articles 42 and 43 represent
the most stringent control measures, which may reach.
In the implementation of the provisions of the second paragraph of article 39 in the case of persons,
they are forced to leave their habitual residence on the basis of the decision,
that forces them to stay in a dedicated area, the power that holds the
These persons, if possible, to control closely the provisions on the treatment of
internovanými (section IV, part III of this Convention).
Article 42
Internment or forced stay protected persons reporting may be required
only required if this necessarily safety powers, in whose power
are these people.
If so requested by a person through the representatives of the protective powers of the
their voluntary internment and if her own situation,
power, in which the person is, the former Yugoslav Republic.
Article 43
Any protected person who is interned by or which is reported instead of the
forced residence, is entitled to the Court or the competent administrative
the Commission, which for this purpose shall establish the power of it holding, in the shortest possible
period of review decision concerning her. If the internment or
report of forced stay confirmed, should examine the national court or administrative
the Commission sometimes, but at least twice a year, in the case of that person, to
changed the original judgment in its favor if it allows
the circumstances.
Power, which holds the protected persons, shall notify as soon as possible the trade
the powers of the persons who were interned or which was reported
instead of forced residence, and the names of those who have been released from internment
or from a forced place of stay, unless the person concerned
vzepřely. With the same subject will also be notified as
quickly as possible protective powers of decision of the courts or by the Commission, referred to in
the first paragraph of this article.
Article 44
Power, which holds the protected persons, will not control measures,
envisaged in this Convention, to treat the refugees, who in fact
do not benefit from the protection of any Government, exclusively on the basis of their legal
belonging to a hostile State, as with the hostile aliens.
Article 45
The protected person cannot be moved to the powers, which is not a Contracting
party to this Convention.
This provision, however, shall not be an obstacle to the repatriation of protected persons
or their return to the country of residence after the end of hostilities.
Power, which holds the protected persons, it may move to the powers of the bound
This Convention only when the protective power is satisfied that the
power intends to and respect this Convention. If they are then
protected persons so moved, falls the responsibility for maintaining this
Convention on power, which agreed with their takeover, after a period of time after the
It will be entrusted to it. However, if this power with Mme.
the provisions of this Convention, in one important point, is required to power
there which protected persons moved, made on the basis of the notification of the trade
powers effective measures to correct or request that she protected persons
they were recovered. This application must be granted.
The protected person may in no case be moved to the country where the
had to fear persecution for their political or religious
the belief.
The provisions of this article are not an obstacle to protected persons
accused of crimes of common law were issued in accordance with extradičních contracts
concluded before the beginning of hostilities.
Article 46
The restrictive measures taken against protected persons will be canceled as
soon as possible after the end of hostilities, if not revoked
previously.
The restrictive measures taken against their property will be canceled as
soon as possible after the end of hostilities in accordance with the law
powers, in whose power they are persons.
Section III
Occupied territory
Article 47
Protected persons who are in occupied territory shall not be deprived of the
any way and in any way the protection of this Convention, whether as a result of
some changes to nastavší as a result of the occupation, in institutions and in Government
of the territory or according to the agreement concluded between the authorities of the occupied territories
and the occupying powers or finally as a result of the annexation of the whole of occupied
the territory or part of this power.
Article 48
Protected persons who are not nationals of the power whose territory is
busy, may exercise the right to leave this territory, under the conditions
laid down in article 35, and decisions about what happens in the proceedings which
the occupying power shall establish in accordance with the said article.
Article 49
Bulk or individual forced movements, as well as deportations of protected
persons from occupied territory to the territory of the occupying power or to that of another
State, whether occupied or not, are prohibited, whatever their reason
any.
The occupying power may, however, proceed to the full or partial evacuation
certain occupied areas, where the safety of the population or
urgent military reasons. However, it can only mean the evacuation relocation
protected persons in the Interior of the occupied territory, except in the case of material
impossibility. Population as follows will be repatriated to their evacuated
homes, as soon as the end of hostility in this section.
The occupying power must when performing these movements and evacuation
proceed as far as possible, so that for the protected persons were
suitable accommodation ready to transport took place, under the conditions
complying with the requirements of hygiene, health, safety and nutrition, and to
members of the same family were separated.
The protective power of movements and let the evacuation as soon as notified to them
occurs.
The occupying power may not detain protected persons in the region especially
subject to the dangers of war, unless the required security
of the population or imperative military reasons.
The occupying power may not deport or move a part of your own
the population of the territory it occupied.
Article 50
The occupying power shall facilitate, with the assistance of State and local authorities
proper operation of equipment designed for the care and upbringing of children.
Shall take all necessary measures to facilitate the identification of children
and register their family of origin. In no case may change
their personal status or pay for services or organisací her
subject to.
It is not enough if the local institutions, the occupying power, must make
measures to ensure that the nutrition and education of children orphaned or
detached as a result of the war, from their parents, if possible by persons of their
nationality, language and religion, if it is not a close relative or
a friend who would take care of it.
A special Office set up by the Department in accordance with the provisions of article 136 will
take care to ensure that everything was done to ensure the identity of the children, for
which identity is uncertain. Information about their father, mother or other
close relatives should always be reported, if available.
The occupying power shall not hinder the use of the priority measures,
that was made prior to the occupation in favour of children under fifteen years,
pregnant women, mothers of children under seven years of age, when it comes to nutrition, medical
treatment and for protection against the consequences of war.
Article 51
The occupying power must not PIN protected persons to serve in its
armed or auxiliary forces. Each coercion or promotion
pointing to the recruitment of volunteers are prohibited.
May hold for the work of the protected persons, only if they are older than 18
years and it only works necessary for the needs of the occupying army, or for
services of general interest, supplies, accommodation, clothing, transportation or
for the health care of the population of the occupied country. Protected persons may not
be put on hold to work, which is made to participate in the military
operations. The occupying power cannot compel protected persons to
the use of force to ensure the safety of the devices, which perform
the interpretation of the work.
The work can be performed only within the occupied territories in which they are
the person on whom it is. Each such person will, if it is possible,
left at his usual place of work. Workers shall be paid
a fair wage and the work will be proportional to the physical or mental ability
workers. The legislation in force in the occupied country for working conditions
and protective measures, in particular with regard to wages, hours of work, equipment,
preliminary training, compensation for accidents at work and occupational diseases,
It will also apply to protected persons, which are put on hold to work on
which is the language in this article.
In no case shall the requisitions of labour lead to the mobilisation of
workers built under military or polovojenský mode.
Article 52
No contract, agreement or regulation shall not be to the detriment of the law, which has
each working, voluntary or involuntary, whether it is anywhere, contact
the representative of the protective powers and asking for its intervention.
It is prohibited any measure which seeks to invoke the unemployment
or restriction of opportunities for workers occupied the country for the
the purpose of the order were forced to work for the occupying power.
Article 53
The occupying power is prohibited from destroying movable or immovable property,
belonging individually or collectively to private persons, the State or the public
authorities, social or cooperative organisacím, with the exception of cases, when
military operations amounted to such destruction absolutely necessary.
Article 54
The occupying power is prohibited from changing the status of public employees or
judges in the occupied territories or to punish or do law enforcement or
discriminatory measures against them under the present exercise of its
functions because they preach their conscience.
Eventually, however, this is not that prohibition on the use of the second barrier
paragraph of article 51. Leaving the occupation powers the right to get rid of the public
the employees their jobs.
Article 55
The occupying power is obliged to ensure all hand jsoucími resources
supplies of food and medicine; It is in particular obliged to import
food, medical devices and other necessary goods, not enough resources
occupied territory.
The occupying power may, rekvirovat food, goods or therapeutic
the resources that are on the occupied territory, the occupying power, and only for
the occupation administration; must be mindful of the needs of the civilian population. Subject to the
the provisions of other international conventions, the occupying power, must make
the necessary measures to ensure that each of the requisitions was according to their correct values
replaced by.
Protective powers may at any time revise the inventory without barriers
Food and Drug Administration on occupied territory subject to the transitional restrictions,
that would have been saved, overriding military nutnostmi.
Article 56
The occupying power is obliged to all jsoucími resources at hand to ensure
and to keep with the help of national and local authorities, medical and hospital
institutes and services, as well as public health and hygiene in the occupied
the territory, in particular by ordering and performs protective and preventive measures
necessary to combat contagious diseases and epidemics. Medical staff of all
categories shall be entitled to carry out their mission.
If they set up a new hospital on the occupied territories and the exercise if there
already his authority, the competent authorities shall carry out the occupation of occupied State
the authorities in case of need the recognition referred to in article 18. In similar
the circumstances of the occupation authorities will also be obliged to grant recognition within the meaning of
articles 20 and 21 of the nemocničnímu personnel and transport vehicles.
The occupying power will ensure moral and ethical requirements of the population
occupied territory in mandating and implementation of health and hygiene
the measures.
Article 57
The occupying power may only rekvirovat to the transitional civil hospital
time and only in cases of urgent need, in order to treat the wounded and
the sick members of the army, and for the conditions that will be made to the appropriate
measures to ensure the objectives, in order to receive the care and treatment of persons in
hospitals and to meet the needs of the civilian population.
The material and the warehouses of civilian hospitals shall not be rekvirovány if it is
they are needed for the civilian population.
Article 58
The occupying power will allow priests to give their loyalists a spiritual
solace.
It will also accept consignments of books and articles for religious use and
will facilitate them to carve the territory occupied.
Article 59
If the population of the occupied territory or part of its lack
supplied, the occupying power, to admit the auxiliary action undertaken in the
the benefit to this population and allow them all by hand jsoucími
resources.
These actions may be taken by either States or impartial lidumilnou
organisací komitétem as the International Red Cross and will consist
mainly of consignments of foodstuffs, medical and clothing.
All Contracting States are obliged to allow free passage of consignments of
and guarantee them protection.
Power, which allows the free passage of consignments destined for the territory of the
manned by a hostile party, however, will have the right to explore the
the consignment, adjust their passage at prescribed times and prescribed
the lines and the law, that it had received from trade powers are adequate
guarantees that those consignments are intended as an aid to populations in need and the
they will not be used for the benefit of the occupying powers.
Article 60
Auxiliary cargo do not relieve the occupying power of the commitments in any way, that her
stored articles 55, 56 and 59. Must not in any way odnít the auxiliary
shipment destination, which was provided to them, except in cases of emergency
necessary in the interest of the population of the occupied territory and with the consent of the trade
powers.
Article 61
Staggered consignments auxiliary mentioned in the preceding articles shall be
carry out, with the assistance and under the supervision of protective powers. This task can
also be conferred by agreement between the occupying powers and the powers of the trade
a neutral State, the International Committee of the Red Cross or
any other unbiased General Organization.
Of these auxiliary shipments will not collect on the occupied territory of any
fees, duties, or taxes, unless it was to be in the interest of economy
of the territory. The occupying power enables the rapid distribution of these items.
All Contracting Parties shall endeavour to allow free passage and
free shuttle to these auxiliary consignments destined for the occupied
territory.
Article 62
Subject to imperative reasons of security, protected persons who may
are on occupied territory, receive individual auxiliary cargo, which
they have been sent.
Article 63
Subject to the transitional measures exceptionally necessitated
urgent security considerations, the occupying powers:
and recognized by the national society) can Red Cross (Red
Crescent, Red Lion and Sun) continue its activities
the relevant principles of the Red Cross, as laid down in the
the international conferences of the Red Cross. Other auxiliary society
they can continue their general activity under the same conditions;
(b) the occupying power may not require) to staff and the establishment of these
the companies have made changes, which would have been the fault of the activity
on top of that.
The same principles apply to the activities and personnel of the special organisací
non-military character, which already exist or which are listed in the life,
to ensure that the living conditions of the civilian population requirements
important, services of general interest, the apportionment of aid and rescue
actions.
Article 64
The criminal law remains in force in the occupied territories, excluding
When the occupying power may cancel or suspend,
If this legislation threatens the safety of this power, or if the
an obstacle to the observance of this Convention. Subject to the provisions of the latter considerations
and the need to ensure the effective administration of Justice, courts
occupied territory also in activities for all offences under the
This legislation.
The occupying power may, however, be subjected to the population of the occupied territories
the provisions which are necessary to carry out the obligations arising from the
This Convention, to ensure the regular administration of the territory and the security of their
custom, as well as members and assets of the occupation forces and the occupation of the Administration, as well as
facilities and transport connections, which uses.
Article 65
The criminal provisions issued by the occupying powers, shall take effect only
When it was published and publicised the population in his language.
Cannot have retroactive effect.
Article 66
The occupying power may, in the case of violations of the criminal provisions, which
in accordance with the second paragraph of article 64, deliver the accused
its military, nepolitickým and properly established courts, provided that
their headquarters is on occupied territory. Is debit preferred
courts of appeal should be established in occupied territory.
Article 67
The courts may only use legal provisions issued before committing
the offence, and which are in accordance with the General principles of law,
in particular, as regards the principle of proportionality of penalties. Must take into account that the
the accused is not a national of the occupying power.
Article 68
Committed to the protected person of the offence only intend to damage
the occupying power, but if this is not the crime of assault on life or on
the health of the members of the occupation forces or authorities, does not create a serious mass
danger and does not damage the assets of the occupation forces and authorities, or
the equipment used by such person will be punished or internováním
a simple prison, this internment or prison time will be
proportional to the offence committed by the person. Internment and the prison
will, indeed, for such crimes only penalties on freedom, which
can be taken against protected persons. The courts referred to in article 66 of this
the Convention can arbitrarily change the penalty of prison on the former Yugoslav Republic the same penalty
the length of the.
Criminal famous for occupying powers Regulation pursuant to articles 64 and 65 may
to provide for the death penalty for the protected persons only in cases committed to
These serious acts of sabotage, spying on military installations
the occupying powers or of intentional offences which have caused the death of the
one or more persons and the conditions of that legislation, manned by
the territory, which was in force before the occupation, laid down on
in such cases the death penalty.
The death penalty can be handed down against a protected person only if the
separately, the Court advised that the accused, not being a member of the occupation
powers, is not bound by any commitment to her loyalty.
In any case, unable to pronounce the death penalty against a protected person
not yet reached eighteen years of age at the time of committing the offence.
Article 69
The duration of the hedge will be binding in any case, the offset to the sentence
the prison to which the accused will be protected, the person convicted.
Article 70
Protected persons shall not be arrested, prosecuted or convicted occupying
powers for acts committed by, or for, which
exhibited before or after the break, with transitional occupation
subject to the offence against the law and custom of war.
Members of the occupying powers, who before the start of the conflict
resorted to the occupied territory shall not be arrested, prosecuted, or deported
from the occupation of the territory only for the offences, which have committed after the beginning of the
hostility or for offences against the general law, which
committed before the beginning of hostilities and that in peacetime would justify
to extradition under the law of the State whose territory is occupied.
Article 71
The competent courts of the occupying power shall not pronounce any conviction,
that was not preceded by a regular court proceedings.
Each of the accused will be stíhanému occupying powers, without delay
communicated in writing in a language which he understands, details, pleas
being raised against him, and his case will be discussed as soon as possible.
Protective power to be warned each time proceedings initiated the occupation
power against protected persons, at any time, pleas may have for
result in the condemnation to death or prison sentence of two years or more;
protective power has the right at any time to ask also the status of the Court of
the proceedings. Besides, it has the right to receive, on request,
any information in the case of criminal proceedings or other proceedings
brought by the occupying power against protected persons.
This announcement made by protective powers, as is foreseen in the second
paragraph of this article, it must be done without delay, and be delivered in
any case protective powers for at least three weeks before the first
přelíčením. If the before you begin card is presented, the trial
the provisions of this article have been complied with in full,
the trial take place. In particular, the notification shall contain the following information:
the identity of the accused, and)
(b)) or the binding,
c) specifications of the plea or pleas (stating the
criminal provisions, on which the action is based),
(d) the designation of the Court), the case will be discussed,
(e)) place and date of first trial.
Article 72
Every accused has the right to apply the resources needed to provide
the defence and, in particular, may rely on witnesses. Shall be entitled to
assigned to a qualified advocate in his choices, which he may freely
to attend and which will be given all the necessary options to
prepared by the defence.
Choose if the accused's counsel, shall affix the protective power of him. If it is to
the accused to respond from a heavy indictment and, if there is no protective
power is the responsibility of the occupying powers to obtain his attorney subject to the
his consent.
Each of the accused will be assigned an interpreter, unless it
voluntarily recanted, and both during the investigation and trial.
May at any time refuse to the interpreter and to ask for it to be replaced by another.
Article 73
Every person has the right to use the remedies provided
the rules, which the Court directs. Let it be informed in detail about their right
on remedies and of the time limits required for its application.
The criminal proceedings referred to in this part of the Convention, it will apply by analogy to
remedies. If the legislation does not allow for establishing the Court directs,
the possibility of an appeal, the convicted will have the right to lodge an objection against a judgment
and the conviction for the competent authority of the occupying powers.
Article 74
Representatives of the protective powers shall have the right to be present at the hearing before the
each court soudícím protected person, unless the trial
exceptionally, held to the exclusion of the public in the interest of the security of the occupation
powers; in that case, this gave the protective power of it.
A notification containing the information of the place and the date of the beginning of the trial is zaslati
protective powers.
All judgments providing for the death penalty or a penalty of imprisonment in duration of two
years or more will be disclosed as soon as possible the protective powers with
giving reasons; the notice will contain the mention of the communication made in accordance with
Article 71 and, if the judgment providing for imprisonment, an indication of the place,
where will the penalty odpykán. Other judgments shall be entered in the Court
the logs and can be reviewed by representatives of the protective powers. In
cases of conviction to the death penalty or punishment on freedom of
two years or more beginning period giving entitlement to appeal
resource to run only from the time when she gets a protective power
the notification of the judgment.
Article 75
Persons sentenced to death will not be in any way deprived of the right to apply for
grace or deferment of the sentence.
The death sentence will never be executed sooner, than at least six
months from the time when the protective power of communication got on the final
the judgment attesting to this condemnation to death or of the decision
zamítajícím request for mercy.
This time limit of six months may in certain cases be reduced,
If it appears from the serious and critical circumstances, that the security of the occupation
powers or its armed forces are exposed to organisovanému
the threat; protective power will always be informed about such a shortening of the time limits
and must always have the opportunity to submit in due time to the competent occupying
the authorities objected to such condemnation to death.
Article 76
The accused will be protected persons held in the occupied country, and if they are
condemned, the furor over there's a penalty. If possible, they will be separated from the
the other inmates and subjected to natural sunlight and its hygiene regime
postačujícímu to have been kept in good health and
the corresponding mode in trestnicích occupied the country.
These persons will be given medical treatment, which requires their
the State of health.
They also have the right to spiritual assistance, if requested.
Women at placed in separate rooms under the direct supervision of women.
Minors subject to special arrangements at for them prescribed.
The imprisoned protected persons are entitled to receive the visit of the representatives of the
protective powers and the International Committee of the Red Cross according to the
the provisions of article 143.
In addition, they have the right to receive at least one helping the shipment per month.
Article 77
Protected persons accused or sentenced by the courts in occupied territory,
When the end of the occupation, will be handed to them concerning the writings to authorities
the liberated territory.
Article 78
If the occupying power considers it necessary for imperative security
reasons to make security measures in respect of the protected persons, they may
most report the place forced stay or intern.
The decision on the compulsory residence or internment will be made in the
the regular procedure, which provides for the occupying power, in conformity with the
the provisions of this Convention. This procedure must allow the right of appeal to the
of the person concerned. This appeal will be decided as soon as possible
the time limit. If the decision will remain unchanged, shall be subjected to the competent authority
established by the powers of the examination, in accordance with the occasional options every
six months.
Protected persons subjected to a forced, which consequently must
to leave their place of residence, will be benefit from the provisions of article 39 of this
Convention without any restrictions.
Section IV
Rules for the treatment of internovanými
Chapter I
General provisions
Article 79
The parties in the conflict can intern protected persons only in accordance with the provisions of the
Articles 41, 42, 43, 68 and 78.
Article 80
The interned holds its full civil legal capacity and may
exercise the rights arising from it, to the extent compatible with their status
the interned.
Article 81
The parties in the conflict, which will intern protected persons shall be required to
care free on their food and provide them also the medical
the treatment, which requires that their State of health.
To cover these expenses must not make any deductions of contributions,
wages or debts belonging to internovaným.
Power is held, must take care of the nutrition of people dependent on the
interned, if do not have sufficient resources or are not able to
feed themselves.
Article 82
Power, which holds internované, groups them, if it's possible, in
their nationality, their language and customs. The interned members of the same
the country will not be separated just because they are not of the same language.
Throughout the former Yugoslav Republic will be members of the same family, in particular, parents and the
their children interned, together in one place, with the exception of cases, when
business needs, for health reasons or the application of the provisions referred to in
Chapter IX of this section would require transitional distribution.
Interned may request that their children, who were left on the
freedom without the supervision of the parents, were interned with them.
If it's only going to be possible, interned members of the same family are placed
in the same rooms and housed separately from other interned;
at them also granted the necessary relief to lead the family-run
life.
Chapter II
Internment sites
Article 83
Power, which holds the internované, must not set up places of internment
regions, which are particularly exposed to the danger of war.
This power shall inform, through the protective power of the enemy
the powers of all the necessary information about the geographical location of places of internment.
Whenever the military considerations permit, internment camps will be marked
the letters IC, located so as to be clearly viditelna in the daytime from the air;
However, the powers concerned may agree on another method of marking.
No other place than an internment camp not to be marked with this
in a way.
Article 84
The interned shall be housed and managed separately from the war
prisoners and persons deprived of their liberty for other reasons.
Article 85
Power holding internované, is obliged to take all necessary and
possible measures to ensure that protected persons have been right from the beginning of the former Yugoslav Republic of
accommodated in buildings or quarters which provide all the guarantees
hygiene and health, and to ensure effective protection against roughness climate
and against the effects of war. In no case shall permanent places of internment
be set up in unhealthy or in such countries, whose climate would
It was devastating for the internované. In all cases where protected persons
they were temporarily interned in an unhealthy region or in that which
the climate would be to damage their health, must be moved as soon as
circumstances permit, on the place where it will not be a hazard.
The room must be completely protected from moisture, it is sufficiently heated and
intersections, especially between dusk and early nights. Room
serving as a bedroom must be fairly spacious and well ventilated and
the interned will have available appropriate facilities for sleeping and blankets
in sufficient quantities, will be taken into account on the climate and on the
age, gender, and health status of the interned.
The interned will be day and night in the available health care facilities
corresponding to the requirements of hygiene and maintained still clean. They will be
given the amount of water and SOAP, needed for their daily care
physical purity and the laundry; to this end, they will be allowed
the necessary equipment and facilities. They will also have to use a shower or a bath.
Given the time required for the care of hygiene and cleanliness.
Whenever you need to place exceptionally and for a transitional period of internované
women who do not belong to one family group, on the same site as the
man at them as obligatory separate room for sleeping and
separated health care facilities.
Article 86
Power, which holds internované, provide them with suitable rooms for the performance
their services, whether they are of any religion.
Article 87 of the
If they cannot use other similar devices were interned, be
set up in all places of internment kantiny, so that they can obtain for
the price, which in any case shall not exceed the price of the local trade,
Food and daily necessities, including SOAP and tobacco, which are
improve their personal welfare and comfort.
The proceeds of the kantiny will be taken to a special auxiliary Fund, which will be
established in each of the detention place and managed for the benefit of the interned
in that site. The Committee referred to in article 102 of the interned will be
supervision of the management of kantiny and above the management of this Fund.
When the dissolution of the detention places will be converted to active surplus
the auxiliary Fund Assistant fund another detention space for
internované of the same nationality or, if there is such a place, Central
auxiliary Fund, which will be managed for the benefit of all interned,
who still remain in the hands of the powers is holding. In the case of General
the release of interned falls proceeds powers, which held
internované, if it is not the opposite of the agreement concluded between the participating
powers.
Article 88
In all places of internment, which are exposed to the air
the bombing and other hazards of war, will be established by the appropriate covers in
sufficient to provide the necessary protection. In the case of
the alarm may be interned there as quickly as possible to retire, with the exception of
those who would participate in the protection of their quarters against these
the dangers. Any protective measures, which would be carried out in
the benefit of the population, it will also apply to them.
Places of internment be taken sufficient measures against
the risk of fire.
Chapter III
Food and clothing
Article 89
The daily dose of food be it interned, sufficient in quantity,
the quality and diversity that is maintained in a normal health and balance
to prevent malfunctions from malnutrition; Let it also be taken into account on the way
nutrition, which are interned.
Internovaným let it be in addition to the opportunity to prepare themselves
supplements to the diet that they have.
They provided drinking water in sufficient quantities. Use of tobacco
Let it be allowed.
Workers will get a food allowance, proportionate to the kind of work that
they perform.
Pregnant women, nursing mothers and children under fifteen years of age will get allowances
the food, in proportion to their physiological needs.
Article 90
Internovaným let it when they make every effort to ensure easier
they can equip the clothes, shoes and linens and replacement to be able
later, if needed. If they are not interned clothing
sufficient for the climate, and if they cannot obtain them, give them
power, in whose power they are, free of charge.
Clothing that will deliver internovaným power, in whose power they are, and disks
the designation, which would this clothing sought shall not have an ignominious character nor
Act ridiculously.
Workers get work outfit, including the appropriate protective clothing,
everywhere, where it requires a method of work.
Chapter IV
Hygiene and medical treatment
Article 91
Every place of internment shall be of appropriate infirmary controlled capable
the doctor, in which the internovaným gets the necessary treatment and adequate
diets. Separate rooms will be reserved for the sick, the disabled
contagious or mental diseases.
Expectant mothers and interned in the grip of a serious disease or those whom status
requires special treatment, surgery, or hospital
treatment must be admitted to each of the Institute for their treatment
and gets them to treatment, which may be worse, which is intended
for all the population.
Interned at prefer medical personnel treated their
nationality.
Internovaným must not impede to have reported to a medical examination.
Medical authorities the powers in whose power they are, each treated
internovanému on request the official certificate showing the nature of his
illness or injury, a period of healing and treatment. A duplicate of this
the certificate shall be sent to the Central Office referred to in article 140.
Internovaným gets a free treatment and any tools needed to
maintain interned in good health, in particular, dental or
other dentures and glasses.
Article 92
At least once a month will review medical examinations
the interned. Their purpose is, in particular, to check the General
the State of health and nutrition, the State of purity as well as the search for the
infectious diseases, particularly tuberculosis, after the sexual diseases and
malarii. Will include in particular the control of the weight of each internovaného and
at least once a year, the radioskopickou test.
Chapter In
Religion, mental and physical activity
Article 93
Internovaným will be left to the full freedom to exercise their
religion, čítajíc in the participation in the ceremonies of their religion with the
the condition that shall be subjected to the normal disciplinary measures prescribed by
the authorities, which is in power.
The interned, who are the priests of any religion, will be entitled to
freely to exercise spiritual activity among its souvěrci. Power, which is
in may, it will therefore ensure that were divided fairly different
internment locations, where they are interned persons speaking the same
language and belonging to the same religion. If there is a sufficient number of them,
provide them with the necessary benefits, among other things, also, means of transport, in order to
to remove a single detention places on the other; will be entitled to
visit the internované, who are in hospitals. The priests of each
religion will have for Affairs of his Office the freedom of the written contact with the
the religious authorities of the country in whose power they are, and if it will be possible, with the
international religious organisations of their religion. This
Merge will not count in the kvoty referred to in article 107, the
However, subject to the provisions of article 112.
If they are not able to use the help of clergy were interned his religion
or if the lack of, a local religious administration of the same
the confession to determine with the consent of the powers in whose power they are interned,
the spirit of the same faith as they are interned, or, if it is a point of view
konfesního possible, spiritual faith or similar qualified person
worldly. This will enjoy the benefits associated with the function that takes the.
This marked the person must observe all regulations issued in the interest of the
discipline and security powers, in whose power they are internované people.
Article 94
Power, in whose power they are interned, will support the mental,
Educational, recreational and sporting activities of the interned, leaving
However, the will of them, if they want to participate in it or not. Take all possible
measures to ensure the exercise thereof, and shall provide, in particular, to appropriate
the room.
Internovaným will also be provided with all possible relief to be able to
continue their studies or start a new one. Let there be ensured
the teaching of children and adolescents; they may attend school either in
places of internment or outside them.
Internovaným will be given the opportunity to participate in physical exercise,
sports and games in the open air. Sufficient free space at
in all places of detention reserved for this purpose. Special places
will be reserved for children and adolescents.
Article 95
Power, in whose power they are internované person can use to
work, just want to get it. In any case, the job is disabled,
which, if it was saved protected person neinternované, would
infringement of article 40 or 51 of the Convention, as well as the use of the works
degrading or humiliating.
After the expiry of the six-week working time can be interned at any time
renounce the work, if the testimony of the week ahead.
These provisions shall not preclude the right of powers, that is, to
forced the doctor, dental technicians, or other members of medical personnel
for the performance of their work for the benefit of their species, spoluinternovaných
to the interned to administrative and used the maintenance works in the internment
the camp that imposed such persons kitchen and other domestic work and to
Finally, they used to work, serving to protect the interned against
the air bombardment, or against other hazards of war. No
an internee shall not, however, be forced to work, if the doctor camp, it
be declared physically unfit.
Power, in whose power they are internované person, béře full of yourself
responsibility for all working conditions, for medical care, for the payment of
wages and compensation for accidents at work and occupational diseases. Working
conditions, as well as compensation for accidents at work and occupational diseases
will correspond to the legislation of the country and practice; in no event will not be
worse than the conditions for the work of the same kind in the tomže region. Wages for
the work performed will be determined in a fair manner by agreement between the
powers, in whose power they are internované the person internovanými and after
the case of the employer, other than the power itself,
taking into account the fact that this power is obliged to take care of the free
internovaného nutrition and also give him medical treatment, which
his health requires. The interned, which uses permanent
way to the works referred to in the third paragraph, they get from the powers in
whose power is internované persons, fair wage; working conditions
and compensation for accidents at work and occupational diseases will not be worse than the
the conditions for work of the same kind in the same landscape.
Article 96
Each section will be subject to a internačnímu place.
The competent authorities the powers that hold the internované, and the Commander of this
the internment sites are responsible for the observance of the provisions of this Convention in
Working sections. The Commander will regularly from day list
Working sections belonging to his camp, and submit it to the delegates
protective powers, the International Committee of the Red Cross or other
lidumilných, who visit the places of internment.
Chapter VI
Personal property and financial resources
Article 97
The interned are entitled to hold your items and personal belongings
needs. Cash, cheques, securities, etc., as well as valuable
objects that have, they may not be removed, but according to the
the prescribed procedure. They will be issued a detailed confirmation to them.
Monetary amounts must be entered to the credit of the account of each internovaného,
as provided for in article 98; they may not be exchanged for another currency, unless the
This legislation would be indulging the territory in which it is the owner of the
interned, or that of an internee agreed.
Objects which have a particularly personal or sentimental value, they may not be
withdraw.
Internet woman may be searched only a woman.
When the release or repatriation the interned receives cash in Active
the rest of the account within the meaning of article 98 as well as all the things
amounts of money, cheques, securities, etc. that have been in the former Yugoslav Republic
removed, with the exception of items or valuables, which would power
holding, was entitled to hold under its applicable legislation. In
When some object or money belonging to the internovanému, will be on the
the basis of this legislation, detained, owner of the detailed
the receipt.
Family documents and identity cards to the interned, they may
remove just be given an. The interned shall never be without a licence
the identity. They do not have it, they get special passes issued by the powers,
that is, they will substitute for identity cards until the end of
the former Yugoslav Republic.
Interned may have a certain amount of money in cash or in the form of
purchase bonds to buy.
Article 98
All the interned will receive regular financial contributions to
they can buy goods and things like tobacco, toiletries, etc. These
contributions can be paid in the form of a loan or in the form of purchase
bonds.
In addition, they may receive aid from the interned powers, to which the
determine, from protective powers, from all of them,
provide assistance, or from their families, as well as pensions from your assets
in conformity with the law of power, which is holding. The amount of the aid
granted powers, to which belong, must be the same for each
a group of interned (invalid, sick, pregnant women, etc.)
the aid shall be laid down by the powers or rozdíleny powers
whose power they are, based on the discriminatory aspects of the prohibited article
27 this Convention.
Power, in whose power they are interned, for each of them the proper
the account to which the credit will be attributed to the contributions referred to in this article,
pay-to-earn internovaným, as well as the cash shipments that had run out.
Also to his credit amounts will be credited to him were removed, and
which may freely dispose of according to the laws in force in the territory where it is.
He will be provided with many facilities, compatible with the laws in force in
the territory, in order to send aid to his family and to the persons materially from
him dependent. From this account may withdraw the amount needed for your personal
expenditure limits, which set the power that it holds. He will always
granted appropriate relief to be able to look into your account and edit
from it's listings. A copy of this account will be sent to the protective powers of the
her request and will be posted at internovaným in the event of relocation.
Chapter VII
Management and discipline
Article 99
Every place of internment will be built under the responsibility of the responsible
officer or official, who will be chosen from the regular armed
forces or the regular civil administration powers, in whose power they are
the interned. The officer or the officer commanding the internačnímu place will have
the text of this Convention in the official language or one of the official languages of the
of their country and will be odpověden for its implementation. Supervisory staff will be
advised of the provisions of this Convention and the regulations for its
implementation.
The texts of this Convention and the texts of the special agreements concluded under this
the Convention will be posted inside the detention places in a language understood by the
internovaným or Committee will be interned.
Regulation, orders, notices, and decrees of all kinds will be internovaným
communicated and posted inside the places of internment in a language that they understand.
All orders and commands issued individually internovaným, will also be
issued in a language that they understand.
Article 100
Disciplinary regime in places of internment must be compatible with the principles of
humanity and must never include provisions requiring internovaným
physical effort-threatening their health or containing physical or
mental bullying. It is forbidden to tattoo or marking identity
marks made on the body of the interned.
In particular, the disabled are long-running shows, which must
the interned State, physical exercises from punishment, military exercises and
diet restrictions.
Article 101
The interned are entitled to submit to the authorities, which are in power, the application
concerning the arrangements, which are subjected to.
They also have an unlimited right of recourse, either via the Committee of the interned,
or, where they consider it necessary, directly to a representative of the protective powers, to
attention to the conditions of detention of the regime to which they are complaints.
These requests and complaints must be forwarded unchanged, with accelerating.
They may not have resulted in a penalty, even if it were considered unjustified.
Committees of the interned representatives can send trade powers
periodic reports on the situation in the detention places and about the needs of
the interned.
Article 102
In every place of internment shall choose the interned freely each half
the year of secret vote of the members of the Committee, which is responsible for is to represent
before the authorities, powers, that is, the protective powers,
The International Committee of the Red Cross and any other organization that
would help them out. The members of the Committee may be elected again.
The election of the interned take its functions as soon as the power is
holding, approve the choice. The reasons for the refusal or the eventual deposition will be
communicated to the interested protective powers.
Article 103
Committees of the interned are obliged to contribute to the physical, moral and
mental well-being of the interned.
In particular, if zorganisovat have decided among themselves interned system
mutual assistance, the Organization fell under the jurisdiction of these
committees, neodvisle from the specific tasks that are entrusted to them by other
the provisions of this Convention.
Article 104
Members of the committees of the interned shall not be přidrženi to any other work,
If they should be discouraged the performance of their functions.
Committee members can choose between the internovanými helpers, which
they need. They will be provided with all the facilities, especially a certain freedom
the motion required for the performance of their duties (visits to the working sections,
acceptance of goods, etc.).
The members of the committees will also be provided with all the facilities for their postal and
wire in contact with the authorities, in whose power they are interned, with
protective powers, with the International Red Cross and its komitétem
delegates, as well as with organisations to help internovaným. The members of the
the Committee, who are with the work sections, will enjoy the same exemptions for
his correspondence with the Committee the main detention places. This
correspondence will not be restricted or considered as part of the kvoty referred to in
Article 107.
No member of the Committee may not be moved without him was granted
a reasonably long time, in order to acquaint my successor with things,
that are in the running.
Chapter VIII
Contacts with the outside world
Article 105
Immediately after the internovaly protected persons, shall notify the powers in whose
power, these persons are, as well as the powers which belong, and their
protective powers, measures taken for the implementation of the provisions of this
Chapter; They also communicate any change of these measures.
Article 106
Each internovanému will be allowed once interned or
no later than a week after his arrival in the detention places and also in
the case of the disease, or move to another place of internment or to a
the hospital, so he can be sent directly to his family on the one hand, and the Central
the information Office referred to in article 140 internment card, if the
possible in accordance with the model annexed to this Convention, the reservation is on its
the former Yugoslav Republic, and his State of health. These tickets are sent with
the largest by accelerating and may not be detained in any way.
Article 107
The interned are entitled to send and receive letters and cards. If it is to
power, in whose power they are, for the necessary limit the number of letters and worksheets
sent each of the interned, this number shall be not less than two
letters and four tickets per month, according to the models of the corresponding options
annexed to this Convention. If it is to be limited to correspondence sent
internovaným, can only make this decision power, which
the interned belong, respectively, to the application in which the powers to be able to
the interned are. These letters and tickets must be transported in a reasonable
period of time; may not be delivered late or detained for reasons of
disciplinary.
The interned, who have long been without news from their families, or who
cannot receive or send them a simple way, as well as those
who are very far away from home, are entitled to send telegrams
for the payment of Telegraph fees in the currency you have. This measure
they may also take in cases of recognised urgency.
Merge interned will usually be written in their native
the language. The parties in the conflict may authorize correspondence in other languages.
Article 108
The interned are entitled to receive by mail or in any other way
individual or collective shipments containing in particular foodstuffs, clothing,
drugs, as well as books and articles used their religious needs,
study and entertainment. These shipments cannot not get rid of the power, in
whose powers are interned, the obligations which fall under this
of the Convention.
In the event that it was necessary for reasons of military nature to limit the amount of
these shipments must be properly informed about the protective power,
The International Committee of the Red Cross or any other organization
supporting internované, whose task would be to convey these
the consignment.
Conditions for sending individual or bulk shipments will be by
appropriate, subject to specific agreements between the interested powers, which
in no event shall not cause the postponement of the delivery of ancillary consignments
internovaným. Consignments of food and clothing will not include books;
medical needs are usually transported in bulk shipments.
Article 109
If there is no special agreements between the parties in conflict about conditions
the reception and distribution of bulk shipments, will be used for auxiliary regulations
about bulk consignments as annexed to this Convention.
A special agreement on the above mentioned shall not in any way limit the right of
the interned persons to assume the bulk of the committees supporting shipments
internovaným, divide them and dispose of them in the interest of audiences.
They cannot restrict the right of representatives also protective powers, International
Committee of the Red Cross or any other organization to help
internovaným, who were commissioned to deliver the bulk of the consignment,
to supervise their distribution to the addressees.
Article 110 of the
All auxiliary internovaným shipments will be exempt from all
the import tariff and other benefits.
All shipments, including ancillary postal packages, as well as consignments
money from other countries, sent to internovaným or sent by mail,
either directly or through the information bureaux provided for in article 136 and through
The central information agency referred to in article 140, will be exempt from
all postal charges both in the country of origin and in the country of destination, and
the countries of transit. For this purpose, will, in particular, the exemption provided for in
the Universal Postal Convention of 1947 and in arrangements of the World Postal Union
in favour of civilians of enemy nationality detained in
camps or civilian prisons, extended to other protected persons
internované in accordance with the provisions of this Convention. The country, which are not associated to the
These arrangements are required to provide the said exemption for
the same conditions.
Shipping costs for auxiliary internovaným shipments that cannot
be for your weight, or otherwise transported by post, shall be borne by
power, in whose power they are interned, on all of the territories, which are
under her control. Other powers that are parties to this Convention,
pays the expenses of transport on their territories.
Expenses for transportation of these items, which would not be covered by
the provisions of the preceding paragraphs, shall be payable by the sender.
The High Contracting Parties shall endeavour to have been reduced, if it will be
possible, the Telegraph charges for telegrams sent to internovanými, or
addressed to them.
Article 111
Prevents the operation of the war to the participating economies to meet their commitment
to ensure the transport of consignments referred to in articles 106, 107, 108 and 113,
interested trade powers, the International Committee of the Red Cross
or any other organization, duly approved by the parties in the conflict,
take care of the transport of such shipments by suitable means
(cars, trucks, ships, aircraft, etc.). For this purpose,
the High Contracting Parties shall endeavour to supply them with the means of transport and
enable them to drive, particularly the release of the necessary protective sheets.
These means of transport can also be used to send:
and correspondence, lists and) messages exchanged between the Central
Information Office referred to in article 140 and the national
the offices, which is the language in article 136,
(b)) correspondence and reports on the interned that Exchange trade
powers, the International Committee of the Red Cross or any other organization
providing assistance to internovaným, either with their own delegates or with the
the parties in the conflict.
These provisions do not restrict in any way the right of each party to the conflict, to
organisovala, if you prefer, other transport and trade
the leaves under conditions that would be mutually agreed.
Costs arising from the use of these means of transport will pay in proportion
the quantity of these items by the parties in the conflict, whose members
enjoy the benefits of these services.
Article 112
Censure effectively merge are sent or sent to internovaným let it be
carried out in the shortest possible period of time.
Tour of mail addressed to internovaným must not be carried out so as to
the goods, which contain, was released, and will be held in the presence of
the addressee or authorized by Comrade. Surrender of the individual or
bulk internovaným must not be under the pretext of the aftermath
censurních difficulties.
Any prohibition of correspondence issued by the parties in the conflict for reasons
military or political, can only be temporary and its duration as
short as possible.
Article 113
Powers, in whose power they are interned, shall ensure that all reasonable
relief for wills, power of attorney or other instrument intended
internovaným or coming from them have been passed through to the
protective powers or central offices referred to in article 140 or
other desirable way.
Powers, in whose power they are interned, will facilitate in all cases
exposure and proper verification of these documents; in particular, allows internovaným
consult with a lawyer.
Article 114
Power, in whose power they are interned, enables them to all of the credits, which
You can compare the status of the former Yugoslav Republic and valid legislation, to be able to
manage your assets. For this purpose, may allow them to leave the
internment site in necessary cases, if circumstances so permit.
Article 115
In all cases where an internee is a party in the dispute before the
any power of a court, in whose power it is, it is obliged, on request
tell the Court that he is interned, and is required to watch in the legal
the limits that have been taken all the necessary measures to ensure that no
damage by being interned, as regards the preparation and conduct of the dispute or
on the enforcement of the judgment issued by the Court.
Article 116
Everyone is entitled to receive an internee at regular breaks and so
often as possible, visits, first of all, their close relatives.
In the case of internovanému will be allowed, if it can be,
to visit his family, in particular in cases of death or serious illness
relative.
Chapter IX
Criminal and disciplinary measures
Article 117
Subject to the provisions of this chapter, the law applicable to the
the territory where they are interned, continue to apply to them, committed to
offences for the internment.
Declare if the laws, regulations or general orders for some
the acts were committed to internovanými, not, however, commit to them
person neinternované, these actions will be able to be prosecuted only penalties
disciplinary procedures.
An internee can be punished for the same offence or for the same claim
because only once.
Article 118
In determining the sentence, the courts or authorities shall take into account to the greatest possible
to the extent the fact that the accused is not a national of powers, in which it is
to be able to. Will have the option to reduce the punishment provided for the offence, imposed
internovanému and therefore will not be required to comply with the lowest assessment
the punishment.
It is prohibited to imprisonment in the rooms, which has no access to the light of day and
at all any cruelty.
With the potrestanými internovanými, as for disciplinary or
judicial penalties they imposed, must not be treated differently from other
internovanými.
The period during which he was an internee in precautionary detention, will be included in the
each sentence to freedom, to which will be sentenced in the management
disciplinary or criminal.
The committees will be informed of the interned all judicial proceedings conducted
against internovaným, which they represent, as well as their result.
Article 119
Disciplinary penalties, which may be used against internovaným, are:
1. a fine of up to 50 percent of the wages referred to in article 95, for a period of
not more than thirty days,
2. the withdrawal of benefits is beyond the scope of the arrangements provided for by this
the Convention,
3. duty of not more than two hours a day on keeping
detention space,
4. imprisonment.
In no case shall disciplinary penalties be inhuman, gross or
threaten the health of the interned. Must take into account their age, gender,
and State of health.
The same penalty shall not exceed the length never thirty consecutive days, or
When an internee from several disciplinary punishment corresponding to the offences at the time,
When is being investigated, whether these acts are related or not.
Article 120
The interned who escaped or attempted to escape and were caught,
This Act may be punished under disciplinary punishment only, and even in the
repeated attempts.
Derogation from the provisions of the third paragraph of article 118 interned
the punishment for escape or attempt to escape may be subjected to regime
special supervision. This mode may not, however, be to the detriment of their health,
podstoupen must be in one of the detention place and must not be
delete any of the guarantees provided by the internovaným of this Convention.
The interned, who helped in the escape or attempt to escape, may be
it punished only disciplinarian.
Article 121
Escape or attempt to escape, even if repeated, shall not be considered
aggravating circumstance in the case of an internee is prosecuted
for offences committed while fleeing.
The parties in the conflict to ensure that competent authorities act
lenient in the assessment of the question whether the offence, which is an internee
committed, be punished to disciplinary punishment or judicially, in particular as regards the
actions related to the escape or attempted escape.
Article 122
The acts constituting a disciplinary offence at being investigated
without delay. It will be so in particular in the escape or attempt to escape, and
dopadený an internee shall be handed over to the appropriate authorities as soon as possible.
Securing the binding in the case of a disciplinary offence for let it be for all
internované is limited to the minimum possible and shall not exceed 14 days; in
each case will be included in a sentence on the freedom, if saved.
The provisions of articles 124 and 125 shall be used on the internované held in
precautionary detention for disciplinary wrongdoing.
Article 123
Without prejudice to the jurisdiction of courts and higher authorities may be disciplinary
penalties played only the Commander of the detention places, or an officer or
the responsible officer, on which the master has delegated his disciplinary
the power.
Before pronouncing a disciplinary penalty, let it be accused of an internee
been informed of exactly of the deeds asked him for the blame. Is entitled to justify
their behavior, defend, give call witnesses and, if necessary, use the
the services of a qualified interpreter. Let it be spoken for decision
the presence of the accused and a Committee member of the interned.
The time between the pronouncement of disciplinary punishment and its execution shall not
exceed one month.
In the case of an internee is punished by disciplinary punishment, new
the performance of each sentence must be separated by at least a three-day period, as soon as
one of the records is in the duration of 10 days or more.
The Commander of the detention places is obliged to keep a register of the stored
disciplinary penalties, which will be presented to representatives of the trade
powers.
Article 124
In no case will not be taken to prison institutions were interned
(jail, prison, punishment, etc.) to get there for disciplinary
the punishments.
The room, in which disciplinary penalties will be odpykány, must conform to the
the requirements of hygiene and, in particular, be provided with sufficient bed device
Let it be allowed to maintain a punishable by internovaným in clean.
Internované women serving a disciplinary penalty's will be held in
rooms separated from the men and will be under the direct
the supervision of women.
Article 125
The interned disciplinarian and trestaní will have the possibility every day held
physical exercise and fresh air at least two hours.
To their applications they allowed to attend to daily medical
the search warrant; receive treatment, which requires their health
status, and if necessary will be taken back to the hospital detention
the place or to the hospital.
They will be allowed to read and write, as well as send and receive letters. For
However, this edition of the postal consignments and vouchers of money may be delayed until
to the end of the sentence; so far, these consignments entrusted to the Committee
interned, which are cast by the hospital and perishable items
located in the consignments.
No disciplinary punishment of an internee shall not be deprived of the benefits of an ex-con
the provisions of articles 107 and 143.
Article 126
Articles 71 to 76, including paying in analogy to the proceedings against
internovaným, who are on the national territory, which is held.
Chapter X
Move the interned
Article 127
Move the interned will always happen humanly. It will usually take place
by rail or other means of transport under the conditions that are
least equal to those in which they are introduced into military power,
that holds internované. If, exceptionally, the movements take place on foot, can
so state only allows it if the physical condition of the interned, and must not
they in no case cause excessive fatigue.
The move will provide the power for the internovaným, in whose power they are, drinking
water and food in sufficient quantity, quality and diversity, to
maintain health, as well as the necessary clothing, suitable shelter and must
medical treatment. Shall take all necessary measures to ensure
their safety during the move, and will issue a complete list of transported
the interned before their departure.
Sick, wounded or interned, neduživí as well as expectant mothers will not be
přesunováni, if their health would be jeopardized by the path, unless the
This would require an absolutely essential to their security.
When the queue to an internačnímu place, they will be interned
moved with that place only if their move to do for
sufficient conditions of safety, or if they face greater
the danger, if left in place, than to move.
When deciding on the move power in the interned must which they are
to be able to, take into account their interests, in particular to increased problem
associated with their repatriation or return to their own
residence.
Article 128
In the event of redeployment will be officially informed of the departure of the interned, and your
new postal address; This warning them let it be given in good time, so that they can
prepare your luggage and to notify their families.
They are entitled to take with them their personal belongings, their correspondence and
shipments received on their address; the weight of such baggage may be limited,
If circumstances require, but in no case will do
less than twenty-five pounds on each internovaného.
Correspondence and mail sent to their former place of internment
will be sent to them without delay.
The Commander of the detention place shall, in agreement with the Committee of the interned
the necessary measures to carry out the transport of the common property
the interned and baggage, which interned couldn't take away with you
due to the limitations imposed by the second paragraph of this article.
Chapter XI
The death of a
Article 129 of the
Interned may submit their wills to the authorities responsible to ensure
their custody. In the event of the death of the interned sent these wills
as quickly as possible to persons who called an internee.
The death of each internovaného will be found by the doctor and will be exposed
a certificate giving the cause of death, and the circumstances in which it occurred.
The official death certificate, duly registered, will be taken in accordance with the provisions
in force in the territory, where is the place of internment, and a certified copy of the fast
sent to the protective powers and the central information Office referred to in the
Article 140.
Article 130
The authorities, in whose power they are interned, will ensure that
the interned deaths in captivity, were buried with respect, if possible according to the
the ceremony of the religion to which they belonged, and that their graves are protected,
appropriately maintained and marked so that they can be always found.
Deaths of the interned will be buried individually, except in the case of the higher
power, which would have made burial in a common grave. The corpse may
be cremated, only require the higher interests of the health or
regard to the religion of the deceased or, if it's wanted the deceased. In the case of
It will be noted that curiously internovaného with
indicating the reason. The authorities in power internované, saves ash and carefully
casting it as soon as possible a close relative, if requested.
As soon as the circumstances permit, and at the latest after the end of hostilities,
surrender power, that is in the power of internované, through the
Information Office referred to in article 136 of the powers which
deaths were interned, lists of their graves. In these lists
they will be given all the details needed to establish the identity of
the dead interned and to accurately determine the place of burial.
Article 131
Every death or serious injury caused by the guards, internovaného
Another internovaným or another person, or if it is suspected that it was
This is due, as well as any death the cause of which is unknown, shall be
as soon as the subject of an official investigation powers, in whose power they are
the interned.
The communication will be immediately sent to the protective powers. Will be drawn up
the testimony of the witnesses and the report, containing the following statements will be drawn up and
sent to the said protective powers.
If the investigation finds that the guilt of one or more persons, the power,
in whose power they are interned, all measures for the prosecution
vinníka or vinníků.
Chapter XII
Release, repatriation and hospital treatment in a neutral State
Article 132
Each of the Internet will be released by the powers in whose power is,
as soon as the reasons for which she was interned by the.
The parties in the conflict, in addition, endeavour to conclude during hostilities
the agreement on the release, repatriation and return home or hospital
treatment in the neutral country of certain categories of interned, in particular
children, pregnant women, mothers with infants and young children, wounded,
sick or interned, which have a long captivity.
Article 133 of the
The former Yugoslav Republic ends as soon as possible after the end of hostilities.
But the interned, who are on the territory of the parties to the conflict and who are
in a criminal investigation for acts that are not subject to criminal penalties only
disciplinary, may be detained until the end of the proceedings, after the event to
to serve the sentence. Similarly, it will be for those who were previously
sentenced to prison terms.
The agreement between the powers in whose power they are interned, and participating
powers will be after the end of hostilities or occupation, set up by the Commission,
to seek multiple internované.
Article 134
The High Contracting Parties shall make every effort to ensure that after the end of
hostility or occupation all the interned to return to their place of
last residence or to facilitate their repatriation.
Article 135
Power, in whose power they are interned, carries the load associated with the return of
released to places where they were staying at the time of internment, or,
If the detained on their way or on the high seas, cargo
needed to be able to complete your journey or return to the
the default location.
If he refuses, in whose power they are, can allow the interned released
internovanému to stay on its territory, where it had before its permanent
residence, must bear the costs of his repatriation. If, however, an internee
better returns to their country on their own responsibility or to listen to
his Government, which attached the commitment of fidelity, not power, in whose
is required to be able to cover these costs further than the boundaries of their territory.
Power, in whose power they are, is not obliged to pay the interned repatriation
the cost of internovaného, who was interned at his own request.
If they are interned přemisťováni referred to in article 45, agree with the power
that is, sends and receives power, for part of the expenses, which
It will pay for each of them.
These provisions shall not affect the specific agreements, that perhaps
concluded, the parties in the conflict on the Exchange and repatriation of their nationals,
who are in the enemy's power.
The Section In The
Information offices and the Central Office of information
Article 136
Right from the beginning of hostilities, and in all cases of occupation, each shall establish
party in the conflict, the official information Office, which will be
the task to receive and convey information about protected persons
that are in its power.
In the shortest possible period of time, each party to the conflict shall send this information
the Office reports on the measures it has taken against any protected person
detained for more than two weeks ago, which was reported by the forced stay or
who was interned by the. Stores outside the offices of the individual concerned, it
to send the above information about the changes to State Office
These protected persons, as are movements, release,
repatriation, escape, location in the hospital, birth and death.
Article 137
Each national information Bureau shall send immediately, the fastest way
and through both trade powers both the Central Office
referred to in article 140 for information about protected persons the powers which
Members are the above persons or powers on the territory of the
should your stay. The Office also responds to all questions received her
protected persons.
Information offices send information concerning protected persons
except in cases where sending could be detrimental to the
the person or her family. But even in these cases, these
information be rejected the central information Office, which then,
aware of those circumstances, and shall take appropriate measures referred to in article
140.
All written communications came from the information Office at verified
the signature or stamp.
Article 138
The information received by the national Office and then further
sends, must be of such a kind to permit to determine the exact identity of the
protected persons and notify her family. Will include for each
each person at least a last name, first name, place and full
date of birth, nationality, place of last residence, special
the sign, the first name of the father and the mother's last name, the date and the type of measures,
that was done to this person, as well as the place, where it was intercepted,
the address to which you can send letters to her, and finally the name and address of the
the person who is to be notified.
Also news about the health of seriously ill or seriously injured
the interned will be sent regularly, if possible every week.
Article 139
The national Office will be in addition to the intention to
gathered all valuable personal items, which left protected
the persons mentioned in article 136, in particular when the repatriation, release on
freedom, escape or death, and is sent to interested parties directly or
If need be, through the Central Office. These things shall be
in packages sealed Offices; the packages will be accompanied by a declaration
indicating the exact identity of the persons to whom the objects belonged, and also complete
a list of the contents of the package. The reception and dispatch of all objects of this
the type of detail to be entered the registers.
Article 140
In the neutral country shall set up a central information agency for protected
persons, in particular for the internované. The International Committee of the Red Cross
propose, if it deems it necessary, the interested powers
Organization of such an Office, which may be identical with the Office
referred to in article 123 of the Geneva Convention, of 12. August 1949 on the treatment of
prisoners of war.
This Office will have the task to centralise all the information of the nature
mentioned in article 136, which will be able to obtain an official or a private
along the way; then send them as fast as the country of origin or the country of residence of the concerned
persons, except for the cases when it would send them to the harm to the persons concerned by
the information relating to them or their families. The parties in the conflict to her
provide all reasonable facilities for Messaging.
The High Contracting Parties, in particular those whose members use the services
The Central Office, are encouraged to provide financial support, which
would be needed.
The previous provisions shall not be construed as limiting
lidumilnou the activities of the International Committee of the Red Cross and auxiliary
companies referred to in article 142.
Article 141 of the
The national information offices and the central information agency shall enjoy
exemption from all kinds of shipping, as well as the benefits provided for in the
Article 110, and if possible, exemption from telegraphic charges or
at least, greatly reduced rates.
Part IV
The implementation of the Convention
Section I
General provisions
Article 142
Subject to the measures, which would be considered necessary to guarantee its
Security and faced any other reasonable requirements, powers,
in whose power they are protected persons, as much as possible to meet the religious
organisacím, Assistant to the companies and all the other organisacím that
help protected persons. Will provide them and their duly authorized
the delegates all possible relief to be able to visit the protected persons,
rozdílet them the consignment and any auxiliary objects origin intended for
Educational, recreational or religious purposes, or that they were
assist in filling in the free time in the internment sites. Company
or organization of the above may be established on the territory of this power
or in another country, or may be international in nature.
Power, in whose power they are protected persons, may limit the number of
companies and, whose delegates will be entitled to exercise
activities on its territory and under its supervision, on condition that the
such a restriction does not prevent all protected persons
provided effective and sufficient assistance.
The special position of the International Committee of the Red Cross in this regard
will always be recognised and respected.
Article 143
Representatives and delegates of the protective powers are entitled to visit the
all places where protected persons, in particular in places where they are
interned, imprisoned or where they work.
Have access to all rooms used by protected persons and may
talk to them without witnesses, with the assistance of an interpreter, if necessary.
These visits cannot be disabled, except for imperative reasons of military powers
and only in exceptional cases and on a temporary basis. Their number and the duration shall not
be restricted.
Representatives and delegates of the protective power will be left to complete freedom
in the selection of the places that they want to visit. Power, in whose power they are
the protected person or the occupying power, power, and after the event
home power of persons to be visited, may agree to
How to make these visits could also participate compatriots interned persons.
Delegates of the International Committee of the Red Cross will benefit from the same
rights. The appointment of these delegates will be presented for the approval of the great powers, in the
whose power is the territory in which they are to carry out their activities.
Article 144
The High Contracting Parties undertake to extend as much as possible, both in the
peace in war, the text of this Convention in their respective countries and, in particular, include
her study into the military, and, if possible, and civilian study
programs, so that its principles have been publicised to everything
the population.
Civil, military, police or other authorities during the war
take responsibility for the protected persons must have the text of this Convention and be
separately briefed on its provisions.
Article 145
The High Contracting Parties shall be sent through the Swiss Federal's
Council, and during the war through the protective powers, official
translations of this Convention and the laws and regulation, which would be issued to
to ensure its use.
Article 146
The High Contracting Parties undertake to take all the necessary measures
legislature to provide for appropriate penal sanctions affecting persons
that is guilty of this or that serious violations of the Convention, as defined by the
in the following article, or give to such a breach of the order.
Each Contracting Party is required to track down the person accused of that
committed a serious breach of any of these, or have him order,
and it must build before their own courts, whatever their
nationality. It may also, if it prefers, the cast is in the
accordance with the conditions laid down in their own legislation, to
prosecution some of the other Contracting Party having an interest in
the punishment, if the Contracting Party has sufficient charges against
for these persons.
Each Contracting Party shall take the necessary measures to curb the actions of
contrary to the provisions of this Convention, other than serious violations of
referred to in the following article.
The charges will be at all times to enjoy the guarantees of the legal proceedings and
free of the defence, which shall not be less favourable than those referred to in
Article 105 and following of the Geneva Convention of July 12. August 1949 about
the treatment of prisoners of war.
Article 147
Serious infringements referred to in the preceding article may be one of the
the following offences, if they are committed on persons or property,
protected by the Convention: willful killing, torture or inhuman
treatment čítajíc the biological experiments, the intentional large
suffering or serious physical injuries and health threats, illicit
deportation or unlawful transfer, unlawful imprisonment, make
a protected person to serve in the armed forces of a hostile power,
waiver of protected persons the right to be souzenu regular and impartial
manner under the provisions of this Convention, hostage-taking, destruction and
taking of property not justified by military necessity and carried out in the
large scale illegal and arbitrary manner.
148
No High Contracting Party shall not relieve or absolve itself of another
the party of responsibility, which prosecutes it itself or another Contracting
the party in breach, mentioned in the previous article.
Article 149
At the request of either of the parties in the conflict to put the investigation in a manner
that will be determined between the parties concerned, of any tvrzeném
violations of the Convention.
To reach agreement on the way of the investigation, the Parties shall agree on the
the choice of referee, which sets out the manner in which to proceed.
As soon as the violation is detected, take him to the end of the conflict, the parties and the
delete as quickly as possible.
Section II
Final provisions
Article 150
This Convention is drawn up in the English and French languages. Both texts
are equally authentic.
The Swiss Federal Council can get official translations of the Convention into the language
Russian and Spanish.
Article 151 of the
This Convention, which will have today's date, may be signed up to 12.
February 1950, on behalf of the powers represented at the Conference, which began in
Geneva, 21 June. April 1949.
Article 152
This Convention shall be ratified as soon as possible and the instruments of ratification
will be stored in Bern.
Of the deposit of each instrument of ratification will be acquired, one of whose enrollment
a certified copy shall be sent to all the powers of the Swiss Federal Council, whose
the Convention was signed on behalf of or on behalf of which has been notified to access.
Article 153
This Convention shall enter into force six months after they were saved at least
two instruments of ratification.
Later, shall take effect for each of the High Contracting Parties to the six
months after the deposit of its instrument of ratification.
Article 154
In the relations between the great powers, which are bound by the Hague Convention on
the laws and customs of land warfare, whether it is a Convention of 29. July
1899 or a Convention of 18. October 1907, and which are parties to this Convention,
make up this Convention, section II. and (III). Regulations annexed to the said
The Hague conventions.
Article 155
From the date of entry into force of this Convention will remain open for access to each
powers, whose name has not been signed.
Article 156
Approaches will be notified in writing to the Swiss Federal Council and take
the effectiveness of six months when it ran out.
The Swiss Federal Council shall notify the approaches to all powers, on whose behalf
the Convention was signed, or whose access was announced.
Article 157
As reported in articles 2 and 3 shall become stored for the ratification and
approaches, notified the parties in the conflict before the opening of hostilities
or occupation of, or after, immediately effective. Notification of the ratifications
or approaches from the parties received in the conflict, the Swiss Federal
the Council is the fastest way.
Article 158
Each of the High Contracting Parties will have the option to terminate this
the Convention.
The denunciation shall be notified in writing to the Swiss Federal Council. This shall notify the
This Government Notice of all the High Contracting Parties.
Termination shall take effect one year after the notification of the Swiss Federal
to the Council. But the resignation notified in a time when the denouncing power is
involved in hostilities, shall not take effect until the peace
and in any case, if not finalized the operation associated with the
release, repatriation and establishment of persons protected by the Convention.
Notice of termination will be effective only for the denouncing power. Will not affect the
the commitments that the parties to the conflict continue to be forced to comply with the
the meaning of the principles of international law, as from the practices of the existing
among civilized peoples, from the laws of humanity, and of the requirements of public
conscience.
Article 159 of the
The Swiss Federal Council can register this Convention in the Secretariat
Organization of the United Nations. The Swiss Federal Council shall notify also
the Secretariat of the Organization of the United Nations of all ratifications,
approaches and výpovědech, received to this Convention.
On the evidence of its subscribers, předloživše Attorney, have signed this
the Convention.
Done at Geneva on 12 December 2003. August 1949 in English and French;
the original shall be deposited in the archives of the Swiss Confederation. The Swiss
the Federal Council shall transmit certified copies of this Convention to each of the signatárních
States, as well as to States acceding.
In Afghanistan:
M. Osman Amiri
People's Republic of Albania:
With attached reservations to articles 10, 12 and 85
J Malo
In Argentina:
With attached reservations
Guillermo Speroni
For Australia:
R. Norman Mighell
subject to the ratification of the ^ 1)
For Austria:
Dr. Ores. Bluehdorn
For Belgium:
Maurice Bourquin
For the Soviet Socialist Republic of Belarus:
With reservations to articles 11 and 45
The text of the reservations is connected
Head of delegation of the BSSR
I. Kucejnikov
In Bolivia:
G. Medeiros
For Brazil:
With attached reservations
Joao Pinto da Silva
General Floriano De Lima Brayner
For the people's Republic of Bulgaria:
With attached reservations
K. B. Svetlov
For Canada:
With the connected subject to
Max H. Wershof
In Chile:
F. Ortiz Cisternas
For China:
Wu Nan-Yu
In Colombia:
Rafael Rocha Schloss
In Cuba:
J. de la Luz Léon
For Denmark:
Georg Cohn
Paul Ipsen
Bagge
In Egypt:
And Safwat.
In Ecuador:
Alex. Gastelú
For Spain:
Luis Calderón
For the United States:
Signed with the connected subject to
John Carter Vincent
In Abyssinia:
Zelleke Gachaou
In Finland:
Reinhold Svento
For France:
G. Cahen-El Salvador
Jacquinot
For Greece:
M. Pesmazoglou
In Guatemala:
A. Dupont-Willemin
For the Hungarian people's Republic:
With attached reservations
Anna Kara
For India:
D. B. Desai
For Iran:
And H. Meykadeh
For the Republic of Ireland:
Sean MacBride
In Israel:
With the connected subject to
M. Burners
For Italy:
Giacinto Auriti
Ettore Baistrocchi
In Lebanon:
Mikaoui
In Liechtenstein:
Earl F. Wilczek
In Luxembourg:
J. Sturm
For Mexico:
Pedro de Alba
W. R. Castro
For the Principality of Monaco:
M. Lozé
For Nicaraguu:
Ad referendum
Lifschitz
For Norway:
Rolf Andersen
In New Zealand:
G. R. Laking
With attached reservations
In Pakistan:
S. M. A. Faruki, M. G.
And H. Shaikh
In Paraguay:
Conrad Fehr
For The Netherlands:
With the connected subject to
J. Bosch de Rosenthal
In Peru:
Gonzalo Pizarro
For the Republic of a Filipina:
P. Sebastian ^ 2)
For Poland:
With attached reservations
Julian Przybos
In Portugal:
With attached reservations
G. Caldeira Coelho
For the Romanian people's Republic:
With attached reservations
I. Dragomir
For the United Kingdom of great Britannia and Northern Ireland:
With the connected subject to
Robert Craigie
H. A. Strutt Had
W. H. Gardner
In The Vatican:
Philippe Bernardini
For El El Salvador:
R. A. Bustamante
For Sweden:
Subject to ratification by j. v. King of Sweden
with the approval of the Riksdag
Staffan Söderblom
For Switzerland:
Max Petitpierre
Plinio Bolla
div. Colonel Du Pasquier
Zutter Ph.
H. Meuli
For Syria:
Omar El Djabri
A. Gennaoui
Czechoslovakia:
With attached reservations
Tauber
For The Turkey:
Rana Tarhan
For the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic:
With reservations to articles 11 and 45
The text of the reservations, is attached.
The full power of the Government of USSR
Professor O. Bogomolec
For the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics:
With reservations to articles 11 and 45
The text of the reservations, is attached.
Head of the delegation of the USSR
N. Slavin
In Uruguay:
The Council, Colonel Hector j. Blanco
In Venezuela:
A. Posse de Rivas
Under the Federal people's Republic of Yugoslavia:
With attached reservations
Milan Ristič
Annex I
The draft agreement on the hospital and safety zones and places
Article 1
Hospital and safety zones are strictly reserved for the persons
referred to in article 23 of the Geneva Convention, of 12. August 1949 for the amelioration
the wounded and sick members of the armed forces in the field and in article 14 of the
The Geneva Convention of 12. August 1949 on the protection of civilians during war,
as well as personnel who are in charge of the Organization and management of these
areas and places and the care of the person, which are concentrated there.
Persons who have their permanent residence within these areas, however, they have
the right to live there.
Article 2
Persons who are in the hospital for any reason, and security
area, may not carry out or inside or outside of this zone, no
the work, which is in direct relation with military operations or with
the production of war material.
Article 3 of the
Power, which will establish a hospital and safety zone shall take all
the measures necessary to ensure that there was a disabled access to all persons who do not have
the right to enter or reside there.
Article 4 of the
Hospital and security area shall comply with the following conditions:
and) must occupy only a small part of the territory of controlled power, which is
set up,
(b)) must be a sparsely populated by the given options to accommodate more people,
(c)) must be free from and all military objects and all
important industrial or administrative establishments,
(d)) shall not lie in regions, which in all probability can be
importance for the conduct of the war.
Article 5
Hospital and safety zones are subject to the following obligations:
and) transport connections and means of transport, which are in them shall not
be used for the transport of military or military material, or
When it was a mere passage;
(b)) may not be militarily defended under any circumstances.
Article 6 of the
Hospital and security area will be marked with sloping red belts
on the white field, located on the edge of the area and the buildings.
The area exclusively reserved for the wounded and sick may be marked with the
Red Cross (Red Crescent, red lions and the Sun) in white
the field.
At night can also be marked with the appropriate lighting.
Article 7
In peace or just after the outbreak of hostilities, each will send power to all
The High Contracting Parties a list of hospital and safety zones
established in the territory of which the checks. Inform them of each new area
established during the conflict.
As soon as the enemy party gets the notification area is properly
set up.
If, however, the enemy Party considered that one of the conditions prescribed by the
This agreement may not be satisfied, may refuse to recognise the area by
his refusal to immediately communicate to the side, which is subject to the area, or can
submit a recognition area to control the Commission decision referred to in article
8.
Article 8 of the
Each power, which recognizes one or several hospital and
safety areas set up by the enemy party has the right to ask,
to one or more of the Special Commission to determine whether the region comply with the
conditions and fulfil the obligations set out in this agreement.
For this purpose, members of the Special Commission is always free
access to the various zones and may even live there permanently. They will be
given all the advantages to be able to perform its inspection activities.
Article 9
If the Special Commission have identified the fact that in their opinion
contrary to the terms of this agreement, it shall notify immediately the powers which the area
is subject to, and provides a maximum time limit of five days, that the fault has been removed;
inform about the power that area recognised.
If it fails after expiry of this period, which is subject to the power of the area, call
addressed to her, the hostile party to declare that it is not bound by this
the agreement, in respect of the said area.
Article 10
Power, which has set up one or more hospital and safety
areas, as well as opponents, who have been notified of their establishment, shall appoint a
persons who are members of the Special Commission, which is mentioned in the
articles 8 and 9, or can create protective powers or other
neutral States.
Article 11
Hospital and security area shall not be under any circumstances
the subject of the attack, but will always be protected and respected by the parties in the
the conflict.
Article 12
In the case of the occupation of the territory must be a hospital and security area,
that there are, even on respected and there must be used as
such.
The occupying power may, however, change their destination, when
ensure the fate of persons who had been placed there.
Article 13 of the
This agreement will also apply to places that would have powers to determine
the same purpose as a hospital and safety zone.
Annex II
Draft regulations for public assistance to civil internovaným persons
Article 1
Committees of the interned are authorized to distribute bulk shipments help
in charge of all the internovaným subject to administratively
their internačnímu the place, as well as those who are in hospitals or
in prisons and other penitentiary institutions.
Article 2
Bulk shipments help to rozdílejí according to the instructions of the donors and on schedule
drawn up by the committees of the interned; carve the medical auxiliary
shipments, however, will happen mainly in agreement with leading doctors and these
can hospitals and lazaretech to depart from these guidelines in the
as much as it requires the needs of their patients. In the following set
these shipments will distribute equitably.
Article 3 of the
In order to determine the quality and quantity of incoming goods and get about
detailed records intended for donors, members of the Committee will be interned
be entitled to remove the station and other locations in the vicinity of internment
where bulk shipments are running out of the auxiliary.
Article 4 of the
The committees will get needed relief the interned, to
check that staggered consignments blanket help in all departments
and ancillary buildings, their camp was carried out according to their instructions.
Article 5
Committees are entitled to fill or interned put fill members
interned in the working committees, sections, or the heads of doctors
of hospitals and hospitals, forms and questionnaires designed to donors and concerning the
the bulk of the assistance (staggered, need, quantity etc.). These forms and
questionnaires, duly completed, shall be sent without delay to the donors.
Article 6 of the
In order to ensure the regular mail to help carve the between
internované its detention space and possibly face the need arising from the
upon arrival of the new generation of the interned are the committees of the interned
entitled to create and maintain an inventory of bulk postačitelné help.
For this purpose, will have appropriate storage; each warehouse will have two
locks: the Committee will have the key to the interned to one Commander
the place of detention to another.
Article 7
The High Contracting Parties, in particular the powers in whose power they are
the interned, allow, if it is possible and subject to adjustments for
the supply of the population, the purchases of all goods on its territory, which
they were necessary in order to be able to rozdílet mail help
internovaným; facilitate also the sending of cash and other
financial, technical or administrative measures taken for the purpose of these
purchases.
Article 8 of the
The preceding provisions shall not preclude the right of the interned to receive
public assistance before the advent of the internment camp or during the
transport, nor to the representatives of the protective powers of the international
Committee of the Red Cross or any other General organisations
helping the internovaným, which should be the task of delivering these auxiliary
the consignment is split to all other persons, to whom the funds are
intended.
URPříl.III
I. Internment ticket
1. Front page
------------------------------------------------------------------
Post Office civilian interned persons Porta simply
Postcards
------------------------------------------------------------------
Important:
This list fills in each
an internee as soon as
interned, and every time it changes Central Office
as a result of moving to the address for information about protected
another place of internment or to persons
the hospital.
This ticket is not the same as the International Committee
a special ticket that can Red Cross
an internee to send to his family.
------------------------------------------------------------------
2. Rear side
------------------------------------------------------------------
Please write legibly in block capitals 1. The nationality of the
------------------------------------------------------------------
2. Last name 3. First name 4. The first name of the father
(full list)
...............................................................
5. Date of birth 6. Place of birth
7. Employment
8. Address before internováním
9. Address family
................................................................
------------------------------------------------------------------
10. Interned day
(where)
Coming from (hospital, etc.)
11. The health status of
------------------------------------------------------------------
12. Present address
13. date of 14. The signature of the
------------------------------------------------------------------
*) Delete as appropriate-do not ascribe Anything-see explanation on
the other side.
------------------------------------------------------------------
(The dimensions of the internment: 10 x 15 cm)
II. The Letter
The post Office of civilian
interned persons
Porta simply
Mr (s)
Street and number
Place of destination (in block letters)
The county or district
(In block capitals)
Sender:
Last name and first name
Date and place of birth
Instead of the former Yugoslav Republic of
(Letter Size: 29 x 15 cm)
III. Postcards
1. Front page
------------------------------------------------------------------
The post Office of civilian
interned persons Porta simply
Postcards
Mr (s)
O P D I
(d) row and n Street and number
e s t a t
with j u (e) place of destination (in block letters)
I m m r
l e n the county or district
and n a and
t s No Country (in block letters)
e m n
l í í
: and with the
t no
to the other
lines with
e n l
with and about
t r:
n o
from
(e)
j n
m s
é:
n
and
:
------------------------------------------------------------------
2. Rear side
------------------------------------------------------------------
Date:
...............................................................
...............................................................
...............................................................
...............................................................
...............................................................
...............................................................
Please write very legibly and only on the lines
------------------------------------------------------------------
(Postcard Dimensions: 10 x 15 cm)
-----------------------------------------------------------------
*) Starting a party 27.
*) Decision Medical Commission of the let is based to a large extent
the observations of doctors and doctors-countrymen prisoners of war or on
examination of expert physicians, members of the powers in whose power they are
the prisoners.
1) Resolution is not in annex Collections laws published.
1) Representative Australia said at the signing that his Government intends to get
and long life the right připojiti reservations when ratifying.
2) see Statements of delegations.
2) "this signature is subject to the approval of the Senate under rules filipinského
of the Constitution. "